speed_v for_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v either_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o consequent_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o do_v not_o those_o father_n weaken_v our_o assertion_n when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o we_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n phi._n the_o faith_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n theo._n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o very_a same_o they_o put_v afterward_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o touchstone_n &_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o you_o will_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o accord_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o you_o may_v not_o build_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n except_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o bolster_v against_o the_o church_n the._n you_o give_v we_o word_n we_o give_v you_o proof_n make_n this_o which_o you_o call_v a_o error_n of_o we_o be_v teach_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n &_o except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v upon_o tradition_n wtout_fw-fr scripture_n the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o you_o make_v tradition_n but_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o heresy_n phi._n 2._o s_o augustin_n often_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n the._n you_o bely_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o bely_v s._n austen_n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n ibidem_fw-la namely_o avouch_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 10_o cap._n 23._o theo._n but_o where_o do_v s._n austen_n write_v this_o often_o &_o that_o of_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n ibidem_fw-la of_o so_o many_o high_a point_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v two_o at_o least_o phi._n tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cryprians_n authority_n &_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o theo._n your_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o tradition_n that_o you_o can_v not_o report_v a_o father_n without_o corruption_n 203._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o tradition_n &_o nothing_o else_o cause_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o against_o cyprian_n authority_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o scripture_n &_o reason_n invincible_a as_o himself_o both_o show_v and_o say_v provoke_v a_o donatist_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o error_n ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la diâ—inarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o by_o argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o repeat_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prince_n edict_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n he_o make_v the_o rebaptizer_n this_o offer_n faciant_fw-la mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vestri_fw-la 166._o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la sententiae_fw-la respondeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la volueritis_fw-la consentimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la let_v your_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o thousand_o counsel_n &_o answer_v but_o this_o one_o sentence_n we_o yield_v to_o you_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o cyprian_a 31._o though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o very_o much_o aliter_fw-la sapiâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la diligentius_fw-la considerata_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n upon_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n reveil_v and_o when_o cyprian_n epistle_n in_o this_o case_n be_v object_v he_o reply_v scripture_n cyprian_n epistle_n i_o esteem_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o his_o leave_n i_o refuse_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n revoke_v he_o from_o follow_v cypriâ—â—s_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a debate_v of_o the_o question_n but_o he_o which_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o conference_n and_o write_n aleadge_o nothing_o against_o rebaptisation_n but_o tradition_n may_v be_v rebaptise_v if_o his_o christianity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o cunning_n phi._n austen_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n theo._n i_o see_v the_o word_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o a_o letter_n too_o much_o be_v creep_v into_o these_o word_n as_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o scribe_n many_o thousand_o depravation_n and_o diverse_a lection_n be_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o margin_n phi._n a_o letter_n to_o much_o which_o be_v it_o theo._n you_o read_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v a_o scope_n in_o write_v soon_o commit_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o alter_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o correct_v it_o without_o apparent_a proof_n theo._n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n phi._n you_o must_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n theo._n first_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o sentence_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 23._o saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o three_o distunctive_n nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v make_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v count_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o contradict_v himselve_a but_o by_o step_n to_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o the_o three_o part_n nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v rather_o evert_v all_o that_o go_v before_o than_o give_v you_o any_o far_a commendation_n to_o that_o tradition_n for_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v superfluous_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n precedent_n but_o read_v esseâ—or_n â—or_z esset_fw-la the_o part_n be_v consequent_a each_o after_o other_o in_o better_a order_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v often_o utter_a in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o here_o be_v use_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n he_o say_v use_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o force_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v before_o
neither_o man_n speech_n nor_o wit_n can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o again_o virgo_fw-la cum_fw-la parturit_fw-la virgo_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la vacuatur_fw-la uterus_fw-la infans_fw-la excipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la virginitas_fw-la violatur_fw-la she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o a_o virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o child_n bear_v and_o be_v she_o for_o all_o that_o a_o virgin_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o sundry_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n phi._n but_o heluidius_fw-la be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o for_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v know_v of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n theo._n the_o father_n may_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n for_o his_o impudent_a abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o build_v a_o falsehood_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o wicked_a slander_n for_o he_o against_o manifest_a truth_n to_o blemish_v that_o choose_a vessel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sanctify_v with_o his_o presence_n we_o neither_o blame_v they_o nor_o mislike_v their_o do_n but_o yet_o they_o never_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o imperfection_n as_o you_o do_v s._n hierome_n purposely_o write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la use_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o best_a argument_n to_o defend_v her_o virginity_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la heluidium_n ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o virgin_n mary_n become_v a_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o 4._o with_o what_o success_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o quiet_a your_o contentious_a spirit_n our_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o you_o make_v just_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n not_o of_o truth_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o of_o faith_n which_o you_o urge_v then_o will_v we_o not_o fail_v to_o show_v it_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v tradition_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n amongst_o which_o you_o set_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v either_o still_v in_o they_o or_o ashamed_a of_o they_o phi._n not_o so_o neither_o for_o 1._o as_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o article_n to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o theo._n be_v you_o well_o advise_v when_o to_o spite_v we_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v you_o not_o what_o a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v his_o divinity_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o to_o say_v that_o trinitate_fw-la athanasius_n dydimus_n basil_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n in_o their_o special_a treaty_n of_o this_o very_a point_n have_v allege_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o you_o theo._n as_o if_o in_o a_o common_a case_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v none_o than_o have_v they_o none_o phi._n express_v scripture_n they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v you_o play_v with_o idle_a word_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n ghost_n evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n what_o be_v express_a scripture_n if_o that_o be_v not_o phi._n they_o have_v no_o such_o scripture_n theo._n have_v they_o not_o turn_v your_o book_n a_o little_a better_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v 66._o glorificate_n deum_fw-la &_o portate_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cvius_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la dixerat_fw-la esse_fw-la templum_fw-la glorify_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v he_o in_o your_o body_n what_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o temple_n before_o he_o call_v our_o body_n and_o again_o 59_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v dare_v thou_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ananias_n think_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o man_n peter_n show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n by_o and_o by_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n these_o two_o place_n the_o same_o father_n urge_v against_o the_o arrian_n as_o very_a plain_a scripture_n 21._o glorificate_n ergo_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la vbi_fw-la scripture_n dilucidè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la glorificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la nostro_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ananiae_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la ausus_fw-la es_fw-la mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la atque_fw-la ostendens_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mentitus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n say_v paul_n where_o very_o manifest_o he_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o but_o unto_o god_n ambrose_n take_v they_o for_o evident_a scripture_n 10._o quod_fw-la praemiserit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o addiderit_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mentitus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligas_fw-la scripture_n nec_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la evidenter_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o that_o peter_n first_o name_v the_o spirit_n and_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n only_o do_v the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n nazianzen_n say_v these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v express_a scripture_n and_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v thereof_o you_o be_v very_o gross_a head_v 5._o they_o which_o know_v the_o only_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v utter_v against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o give_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o horrible_a reproach_n for_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v what_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n or_o no_o how_o dull_a head_a be_v thou_o and_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o need_v farther_o teach_v by_o so_o many_o name_n so_o forcible_a and_o express_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v among_o those_o express_a name_n number_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o word_n before_o direct_o witness_v phi._n his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o his_o godhead_n may_v theo._n how_o then_o come_v it_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o scripture_n phi._n certain_o not_o by_o scripture_n theo._n your_o tongue_n be_v so_o use_v to_o untruth_n that_o your_o certainty_n be_v little_a worth_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v her_o faith_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 11._o firm_o believe_v and_o no_o whit_n doubt_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o the_o
missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o like_a phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austen_n post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n the_o catechist_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la after_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o catechist_n be_v demise_v where_o these_o word_n that_o you_o stick_v on_o follow_v ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la caepi_fw-la i_o go_v forward_o and_o send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n dicere_fw-la and_o that_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o you_o dream_v but_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v the_o very_a latin_a tongue_n will_v lead_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o froward_a 53.126_o and_o so_o may_v you_o find_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la gregory_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o no_o masspriest_n to_o maintain_v your_o bead_n agnusdets_n and_o other_o consecrate_a creature_n you_o note_v where_o s._n austen_n and_o paulinus_n as_o familiar_a friend_n send_v each_o other_o cake_n and_o where_o gregory_n give_v some_o monument_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n for_o present_n this_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o your_o enterprise_n you_o bring_v we_o certain_a toy_n hallow_v as_o you_o say_v with_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o where_o you_o deliver_v they_o you_o take_v promise_n vow_n and_o oath_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v keep_v communion_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o slock_v of_o her_o majesty_n people_n from_o she_o and_o the_o devote_v of_o they_o their_o body_n good_n and_o force_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n that_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n you_o produce_v cyprian_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o only_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a church_n 89._o whence_o unity_n among_o priest_n in_o former_a age_n do_v spring_v and_o leo_n who_o private_a affection_n in_o advaunce_v his_o sea_n do_v carry_v light_a credit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n &_o be_v far_o from_o a_o catholic_a consent_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n do_v 124._o when_o they_o say_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n to_o declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o et_fw-la petrus_n quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la significavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eoregni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n receive_v of_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v we_o refuse_v he_o not_o and_o then_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la must_v be_v from_o he_o the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o for_o caput_fw-la be_v either_o the_o chief_a or_o the_o first_o otherwise_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v their_o function_n and_o power_n under_o and_o of_o peter_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a sense_n flat_o resist_v by_o s._n paul_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o as_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n bestow_v nothing_o on_o he_o and_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o not_o peter_n send_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n be_v they_o scripture_n or_o father_n impeach_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o doctrine_n but_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n your_o seven_o and_o last_o chapter_n have_v neither_o text_n nor_o title_n apolo_n that_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o us._n we_o grant_v your_o allegation_n &_o deny_v your_o application_n martyr_n be_v glorious_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o martyr_n you_o bend_v yourselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a quarrel_n &_o receive_v your_o desert_n for_o prepare_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v her_o majesty_n for_o no_o queen_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v their_o allegiance_n and_o join_v with_o any_o strange_a that_o will_v invade_v the_o land_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o your_o apology_n answer_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o omit_v one_o place_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o phrase_n shadow_v with_o fair_a pretence_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n fit_a to_o prevail_v with_o worldly_a mind_n that_o never_o taste_v the_o truth_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o repel_v with_o like_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o writing_n we_o shall_v but_o waste_v paper_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o your_o apology_n more_o exact_o than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v i_o will_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v you_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o catholic_n if_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o proof_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n phi._n we_o know_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o need_v not_o shrink_v from_o any_o trial_n theo._n then_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v of_o your_o apology_n to_o defend_v yourselves_o and_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o your_o chapter_n object_n you_o that_o which_o you_o think_v strong_a your_o vaunt_n and_o vanity_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o material_a phi._n content_a with_o that_o theo._n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o will_v show_v that_o you_o neither_o obey_v god_n nor_o your_o prince_n phi._n do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o fear_v you_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o think_v any_o thing_n worth_a your_o pain_n in_o your_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v best_o begin_v phi._n have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n to_o find_v ourselves_o aggrieve_v 2._o that_o so_o many_o strange_a nation_n have_v their_o church_n with_o freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n in_o our_o country_n only_a catholic_n which_o in_o our_o father_n day_n have_v all_o &_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o church_n and_o christianity_n arise_v can_v by_o no_o intercession_n of_o foreign_a potentate_n nor_o no_o sigh_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o innumerable_a most_o loyal_a subject_n obtain_v one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o serve_v their_o lord_n god_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o good_a christian_a prince_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o stranger_n have_v leave_v to_o profess_v diverse_a religion_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n you_o witting_o slander_v we_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o in_o england_n the_o people_n both_o strange_a and_o liege_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n only_a stranger_n be_v suffer_v in_o their_o church_n to_o use_v that_o tongue_n which_o they_o best_o understand_v as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v 14._o and_o to_o retain_v such_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n go_v for_o indifferent_a 118._o and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o where_o stranger_n have_v freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v also_o be_v licence_v to_o bring_v in_o your_o mass_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o this_o land_n receive_v your_o consequent_a be_v more_o than_o absurd_a because_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o we_o you_o be_v clean_a contrary_n next_o you_o sorrow_n to_o see_v no_o mediation_n of_o friend_n no_o threat_n of_o foe_n
no_o tumult_n at_o home_n no_o despite_n abroad_o able_a to_o withdraw_v the_o prince_n hart_n from_o like_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o godly_a rejoice_n to_o see_v so_o perfect_a a_o mirror_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n in_o a_o christian_a queen_n that_o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v your_o wrong_n and_o abide_v your_o reproach_n with_o patience_n than_o to_o step_v one_o foot_n from_o that_o lord_n which_o have_v gracious_o bless_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v her_o person_n sceptre_n and_o people_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o he_o and_o her_o enemy_n phil._n 2._o and_o where_o no_o jew_n no_o turk_n no_o pagan_a can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o nation_n he_o force_v from_o the_o manner_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o service_n to_o any_o other_o which_o by_o promise_n or_o profession_n he_o or_o his_o progenitor_n never_o receive_v only_o we_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o our_o forefather_n ever_o give_v consent_n to_o any_o other_o faith_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v in_o precise_a term_n by_o protestation_n and_o promise_n bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o service_n catholic_n alone_o be_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o against_o the_o protestant_n own_o doctrine_n in_o other_o nation_n not_o only_o bereave_v of_o our_o christian_a dew_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o be_v force_v by_o manifold_a coaction_n to_o these_o rite_n which_o we_o never_o know_v nor_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o theo._n truth_n few_o man_n without_o your_o cunning_n can_v huddle_n so_o many_o so_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o one_o sentence_n no_o jew_n no_o turk_n say_v you_o may_v be_v force_v from_o his_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o make_v it_o for_o your_o defence_n which_o challenge_v both_o the_o name_n and_o room_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o for_o just_a cause_n require_v to_o perform_v that_o in_o deed_n which_o you_o pretend_v in_o word_n and_o by_o moderate_a correction_n drive_v to_o keep_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n you_o profess_v for_o heretic_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o follow_v truth_n though_o infidel_n may_v not_o and_o so_o your_o inference_n fail_v when_o you_o say_v no_o law_n force_v jews_n or_o pagan_n from_o their_o persuasion_n therefore_o not_o christian_n nay_o rather_o if_o we_o grant_v jew_n and_o turk_n excusable_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o want_v of_o promise_n certain_o papist_n be_v neither_o void_a of_o the_o first_o nor_o free_a from_o the_o last_o may_v yea_o mun_o be_v compel_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o dread_a of_o punishment_n temper_v with_o good_a instruction_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n and_o forbear_v their_o idolatry_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o truth_n deface_v promise_n as_o the_o joint_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v loose_a so_o be_v the_o part_n untrue_a for_o king_n darius_n see_v daniel_n strange_o deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v reverence_v and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 6._o likewise_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v at_o the_o first_o denounce_v of_o god_n wrath_n by_o jonas_n immediate_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n cause_v this_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v through_o the_o city_n 3_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n turn_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n lo_o sir_n two_o king_n precise_o command_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o punish_v the_o refuser_n without_o delay_n to_o worship_v a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a god_n albeit_o the_o true_a god_n who_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n make_v promise_v to_o serve_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o nation_n in_o so_o do_v s._n austen_n will_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n 50._o a_o third_o instance_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o call_n of_o paul_n first_o as_o a_o jew_n 9_o and_o so_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o assertion_n then_o strike_v with_o blindness_n &_o amaze_v with_o terror_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o compel_v to_o christianity_n by_o corporal_a violence_n you_o touch_v paul_n near_a than_o impoverishment_n or_o imprisonment_n wherewith_o you_o find_v yourselves_o greeve_v behold_v say_v that_o learned_a father_n in_o paul_n 50._o christ_n first_o compel_v afterward_o teach_v first_o strike_v then_o comfort_v and_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n constrain_v with_o bodily_a punishment_n labour_v more_o than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v only_o by_o mouth_n i_o may_v refel_v your_o idle_a flourish_n by_o the_o late_a example_n of_o polonia_n 719.743_o russia_n lithuania_n force_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o ruler_n to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a idol_n and_o receive_v baptism_n by_o the_o long_a and_o sharp_a war_n which_o diverse_a good_a prince_n maintain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v the_o saxon_n and_o vandal_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o sore_a vexation_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o every_o christian_a common_a wealth_n all_o which_o both_o old_a and_o new_a first_o &_o last_o serve_v to_o convince_v that_o pagan_n &_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o former_a promise_n or_o far_a knowledge_n which_o you_o stiff_o deny_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_n but_o in_o show_n catholic_n in_o deed_n heretic_n you_o be_v baptize_v you_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n &_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o your_o first_o promise_n and_o next_o your_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n you_o stand_v in_o duty_n bind_v and_o of_o right_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o your_o own_o fancy_n persuade_v you_o nor_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o tenor_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v phi._n we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o precise_a term_n by_o protestation_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o religion_n 2._o faith_n and_o service_n catholic_n alone_o other_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o never_o consent_v unto_o neither_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o our_o forefather_n theo._n this_o be_v your_o common_a charm_n wherewith_o you_o bewitch_v many_o simple_a soul_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o baptism_n they_o vow_v to_o profess_v your_o italian_a religion_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o for_o in_o who_o name_n be_v you_o baptize_v philander_n in_o pius_n the_o five_o or_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o i_o know_v you_o shall_v not_o 1._o no_o not_o in_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_a then_o stand_v you_o bind_v by_o baptism_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o no_o person_n or_o place_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o first_o author_n and_o ordayn_a of_o this_o sacrament_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n 16._o say_v christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v truth_n what_o else_o must_v you_o preach_v what_o else_o must_v they_o believe_v that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o preacher_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o baptiser_n and_o the_o baptise_a be_v bind_v precise_o to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o all_o you_o say_v paul_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v one_o lord_n 4._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n perceive_v you_o not_o that_o in_o baptism_n which_o no_o protestation_n of_o you_o can_v frustrate_v the_o believer_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n their_o lord_n not_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o vassal_n of_o rome_n by_o faith_n which_o depend_v neither_o on_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o direct_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n say_v philip_n to_o the_o convert_v eimuch_o thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v now_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v so_o that_o when_o you_o be_v christen_v you_o make_v promise_v to_o believe_v nothing_o save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v and_o nourish_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n
the_o scripture_n commend_v josiah_n for_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n 14._o the_o servant_n be_v charge_v to_o compel_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sword_n which_o never_o entreat_v or_o persuade_v but_o only_o command_v and_o compel_v to_o punish_v falsehood_n and_o assist_v truth_n now_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a need_v no_o force_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n that_o be_v constrain_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v or_o in_o deed_n have_v never_o so_o resolute_a and_o strong_a a_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o donatist_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o fancy_n slay_v themselves_o violence_n yet_o this_o do_v nothing_o fray_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o wilful_a desperation_n we_o grant_v he_o that_o wound_v a_o weak_a conscience_n sin_v against_o christ_n marry_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v no_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o tender_v or_o regard_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o favourer_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n to_o such_o say_v paul_n i_o give_v no_o place_n no_o not_o a_o hour_n 1_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v not_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a trouble_n the_o weak_a mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o this_o rule_n bind_v no_o magistrate_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o error_n and_o infidelity_n because_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_n unrevenged_a and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a who_o voice_n they_o must_v hear_v who_o will_v they_o must_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o scandalize_v never_o so_o many_o both_o alien_n &_o subject_n phi._n wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v theo._n true_a sir_n but_o a_o offence_n fond_o take_v 17._o not_o just_o give_v entangle_v no_o man_n beside_o the_o taker_n bless_a be_v he_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o where_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o take_v a_o offence_n 7._o the_o giver_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o woe_n to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yet_o do_v it_o bring_v the_o wicked_a to_o their_o destruction_n and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v then_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v dispense_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v therewith_o offend_v and_o grieved_a who_o list_n taker_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v blind_o lead_v or_o malicious_o bend_v to_o resist_v sound_a doctrine_n without_o any_o respect_n what_o afterward_o befall_v such_o overthwart_a creature_n if_o upon_o compulsion_n desperation_n ensue_v woe_n not_o to_o the_o compeller_n use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o woe_n rather_o and_o double_a woe_n to_o the_o despayrer_n who_o first_o frame_v his_o conscience_n to_o forsake_v truth_n and_o believe_v lie_n and_o now_o receive_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o error_n have_v his_o heart_n harden_v that_o when_o good_a discipline_n which_o heal_v other_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o recover_v he_o it_o cause_v or_o show_v he_o to_o be_v past_a cure_n without_o any_o sinister_a action_n or_o ill_a intention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o make_n and_o exact_v of_o that_o oath_n the_o content_n whereof_o shall_v be_v full_o discuss_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o name_v we_o stand_v too_o long_o i_o fear_v about_o these_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a quarrel_n i_o will_v pass_v to_o your_o second_o chapter_n as_o find_v nothing_o leave_v in_o your_o first_o but_o a_o action_n of_o unkindness_n against_o such_o as_o call_v you_o fugitive_n which_o name_n you_o well_o deserve_v though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v phi._n that_o be_v but_o your_o say_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n theo._n much_o less_o need_n we_o regard_v your_o slanderous_a and_o false_a report_n publish_v of_o purpose_n to_o deface_v this_o realm_n they_o be_v but_o your_o say_n which_o no_o good_a man_n esteem_v phi._n you_o fall_v now_o to_o word_n theo._n what_o else_o have_v you_o do_v since_o we_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o your_o first_o chapter_n review_v the_o same_o what_o one_o line_n what_o one_o letter_n have_v you_o prove_v that_o hurt_v we_o or_o help_v you_o phi._n you_o be_v not_o here_o to_o look_v for_o many_o scripture_n or_o father_n we_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o departure_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o admit_v no_o proof_n theo._n if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o we_o need_v not_o disprove_v they_o and_o so_o let_v we_o end_v with_o this_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o phi._n you_o answer_v not_o half_a that_o which_o we_o have_v object_v theo._n you_o object_n much_o &_o prove_v little_a which_o force_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o you_o have_v object_v for_o when_o you_o heap_v up_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o reign_v over_o your_o adversary_n with_o lordlike_a vaunt_n which_o be_v better_a despise_v than_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o follow_v your_o vain_a humour_n or_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a brabble_n or_o word_n as_o your_o apology_n do_v phi._n say_v your_o pleasure_n theo._n your_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v what_o do_v your_o second_o contain_v phi._n rome_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o repair_n sometime_o to_o the_o city_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v never_o open_v my_o mouth_n for_o the_o matter_n your_o private_a action_n and_o secret_a purpose_n we_o can_v not_o see_v we_o need_v not_o search_v therein_o you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v without_o any_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o listen_v without_o any_o wrong_n phi._n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o make_v humble_a sâ—te_n for_o the_o establishment_n 6._o and_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o college_n or_o seminary_n which_o his_o holiness_n have_v long_o before_o institute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o our_o nation_n there_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n another_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o college_n in_o rome_n above_o and_o of_o this_o other_o now_o resident_a in_o rheims_n beneath_o may_v give_v and_o take_v mutual_a direction_n for_o correspondence_n in_o regiment_n discipline_n and_o education_n most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o country_n man_n nature_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o all_o disorder_n that_o youth_n and_o company_n of_o scholar_n namely_o in_o banishment_n be_v subject_a unto_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v this_o you_o do_v but_o do_v you_o nothing_o else_o phi._n it_o be_v strong_o surmise_v we_o know_v that_o our_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v to_o procure_v some_o matter_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o meaning_n theo._n that_o intelligence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o you_o and_o those_o article_n of_o confederacy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o invade_v this_o realm_n be_v rife_o in_o your_o seminary_n there_o and_o close_o send_v to_o your_o friend_n here_o but_o whether_o interprise_v &_o follow_v by_o common_a consent_n among_o you_o or_o only_o devise_v &_o scatter_v by_o some_o of_o you_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o make_v they_o the_o ready_a for_o your_o persuasion_n we_o can_v not_o exact_o say_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a such_o practice_n in_o subject_n be_v lewd_a &_o seditious_a phi._n if_o that_o information_n be_v true_a theo._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v it_o false_a phi._n enough_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o our_o apology_n do_v refel_v it_o at_o large_a theo._n you_o refel_v it_o in_o deed_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o be_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n or_o pain_n certain_a young_a fellow_n 1._o say_v you_o fugitive_n from_o their_o master_n deprehend_v in_o diverse_a cosinage_n counterfeit_v of_o letter_n &_o plain_a theft_n have_v of_o malice_n hope_v of_o impunity_n and_o lucre_n traitorous_o slander_v you_o thus_o as_o if_o you_o sit_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n you_o bring_v nothing_o to_o quit_v
their_o mutual_a consent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n that_o daily_o spring_v when_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v imperial_a and_o his_o see_n that_o be_v apostolical_a use_v to_o receive_v the_o first_o letter_n phi._n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v thus_o to_o innocentius_n pelagianisme_n hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la gestum_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la intimandum_fw-la duximus_fw-la ut_fw-la statutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mediocritatis_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_v multorum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v we_o think_v good_a to_o intimate_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o meanness_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o from_o infection_n theo._n first_o they_o for_o their_o part_n decree_v against_o pelagius_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o they_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o to_o prevail_v the_o rather_o with_o many_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o province_n 90._o error_n ipse_fw-la &_o impietas_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la multos_fw-la assertores_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la dispersos_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la anathematizanda_fw-la est_fw-la this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v so_o many_o favourer_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o place_n have_v need_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n phi._n innocentius_n say_v they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n theo._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o entreat_v innocentius_n to_o take_v enough_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o worst_a he_o say_v be_v this_o peter_n arbitror_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la refer_v debere_fw-la velut_fw-la nunc_fw-la retulit_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o think_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n aught_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o office_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o kindness_n have_v do_v where_o by_o refer_v to_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v conclude_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o shall_v give_v he_o intelligence_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v concur_v with_o they_o for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o heresy_n with_o full_a consent_n now_o that_o which_o innocentius_n make_v but_o a_o thought_n of_o you_o since_o that_o time_n proclaim_v for_o a_o gospel_n phi._n innocentius_n will_v not_o think_v so_o without_o some_o ground_n theo._n thought_n be_v weak_a proof_n when_o the_o case_n be_v our_o own_o and_o innocentius_n epistle_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n 93._o erasmus_n note_v for_o want_v of_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n phi._n erasmus_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n theo._n your_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v even_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_o that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n basill_n be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o your_o beadrole_n who_o call_v as_o you_o say_v for_o help_v of_o liberius_n felix_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n rome_n but_o can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o affirm_v phi._n in_o his_o epistle_n theo._n there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o west_n bishop_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o succour_n and_o help_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n perhaps_o be_v include_v as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o never_o entreat_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v asunder_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o may_v you_o learn_v of_o basill_n the_o cause_n why_o good_a man_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o east_n church_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n not_o that_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o doctrine_n west_n as_o leave_v in_o christ_n steed_n but_o that_o the_o number_n &_o concord_n of_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v temper_v and_o hinder_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o bring_v their_o quarrel_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o open_a and_o even_o council_n athan._n so_o basill_n advise_v athanasius_n to_o do_v for_o the_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v have_v in_o thing_n i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v help_n that_o our_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o west_n bishop_n for_o if_o they_o will_v ready_o show_v the_o same_o zeal_n for_o our_o country_n which_o they_o do_v against_o one_o or_o two_o that_o be_v diffamed_a in_o the_o west_n perhaps_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v that_o shall_v general_o profit_v all_o whereby_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n may_v be_v move_v to_o reverence_v their_o number_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o contradiction_n and_o basil_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o frasribus_fw-la as_o much_o comfort_n &_o help_v as_o you_o can_v say_v he_o delay_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a church_n as_o we_o think_v the_o concord_n &_o unity_n which_o you_o enjoy_v there_o among_o yourselves_o to_o be_v our_o own_o happiness_n so_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n with_o we_o in_o these_o dissension_n which_o assault_n us._n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o pity_n be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o take_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n &_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o tempest_n and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v overthrow_v the_o rite_n of_o religion_n pervert_v galliâ—_n faith_n itself_o in_o danger_n godly_a preacher_n put_v to_o silence_n every_o blasphemous_a mouth_n be_v open_a holy_a thing_n be_v profane_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a among_o the_o people_n flee_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o which_o impiety_n be_v publish_v therefore_o while_o yet_o some_o stand_n before_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a shipwreck_n oppress_v the_o church_n hasten_v unto_o we_o hasten_v at_o the_o length_n yet_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o help_v we_o we_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o must_v make_v speed_n &_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o this_o matter_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o come_v may_v make_v a_o full_a and_o just_a synod_n episc_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o require_v that_o by_o your_o mean_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o country_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n own_o person_n or_o if_o that_o be_v hard_a that_o some_o of_o you_o come_v to_o see_v &_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a the_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v many_o suspect_n ibidem_fw-la as_o proceed_v of_o private_a contention_n you_o the_o far_a you_o dwell_v off_o the_o more_o credit_n you_o have_v with_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o many_o of_o you_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v decree_v the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a number_n of_o you_o concur_v in_o one_o mind_n with_o we_o shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n without_o any_o doubt_n you_o see_v what_o help_n basill_n ask_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n either_o by_o meeting_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o error_n as_o be_v new_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o east_n bishop_n that_o the_o teacher_n &_o embracer_n of_o those_o impiety_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o their_o amendment_n the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v perform_v if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o east_n church_n that_o those_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o correct_v their_o error_n &_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o this_o innovation_n but_o froward_o continue_v the_o same_o
ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o 800._o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n phi._n first_o than_o whereas_o in_o the_o proclamation_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o realm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v always_o consent_n &_o concur_v in_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o other_o common_a writing_n &_o speech_n proceed_v from_o authority_n they_o be_v light_o in_o word_n couch_v together_o against_o we_o hardly_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n from_o error_n &_o unduetifulnes_n towards_o our_o prince_n but_o see_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o country_n be_v not_o ever_o consonant_a but_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v just_o mislike_v the_o one_o without_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o other_o when_o emperor_n say_v augustine_n be_v in_o error_n 166._o they_o make_v law_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o just_a man_n be_v try_v &_o crown_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o command_v because_o god_n forbid_v it_o theo._n that_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n against_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o also_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n when_o their_o law_n do_v swerve_v from_o he_o &_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o true_a service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o do_v right_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n &_o that_o all_o they_o which_o resist_v those_o law_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n though_o you_o crafty_o dissemble_v you_o can_v not_o deny_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o your_o defence_n &_o the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o so_o much_o quando_fw-la auten_v imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la iubent_fw-la 166._o quod_fw-la quisquis_fw-la contempserit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la acquirit_fw-la when_o emperor_n hold_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n which_o commandment_n whosoever_o despise_v he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n obey_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o man_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o these_o word_n you_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o mar_v your_o market_n phi._n not_o we_o the._n will_v you_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o against_o error_n &_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v their_o commandment_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v incur_v judgement_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n in_o plain_a word_n phi._n they_o may_v command_v marry_o the_o church_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v command_v church_n theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phi._n what_o shall_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n theo_n you_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n mean_v you_o layman_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o phi._n ever_o hear_v you_o the_o church_n take_v for_o layman_n the._n when_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o &_o the_o whole_a slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v god_n or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n phi._n there_o you_o see_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n there_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o prince_n phi._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v theo._n the_o church_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o people_n which_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o obey_v the_o prince_n phi._n by_o the_o church_n in_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o people_n theo._n can_v you_o show_v where_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n phi._n we_o call_v they_o only_a churchman_n theo._n we_o respect_v not_o your_o abuse_n alone_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a nor_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v the_o prince_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n you_o dally_v with_o a_o doubtful_a word_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a colour_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n but_o you_o must_v distinct_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v appoint_v what_o the_o prince_n shall_v command_v phi._n i_o mean_v churchman_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n theo._n and_o what_o if_o churchman_n do_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v truth_n pope_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o do_v not_o may_v prince_n make_v their_o choice_n what_o churchman_n they_o will_v follow_v phi._n no_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n bishop_n on_o earth_n must_v appoint_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o shall_v embrace_v theo._n that_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n we_o like_v you_o well_o for_o your_o plainness_n then_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o the_o church_n pope_n you_o mean_v churchman_n or_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o the_o chief_a churchman_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v this_o be_v your_o assertion_n be_v it_o not_o phi._n it_o be_v theo._n what_o you_o say_v prince_n must_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o may_v plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n can_v you_o reprove_v it_o phi._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n theo._n you_o slip_v now_o to_o a_o other_o question_n truth_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n &_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o not_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o prince_n to_o be_v guide_v unto_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o mean_n you_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o refer_v it_o as_o a_o common_a duty_n to_o the_o preacher_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v unto_o truth_n the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v to_o wit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o coaction_n for_o no_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o disprove_v they_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o al._n you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n thing_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v theo._n it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o beelie_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o in_o deed_n your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v more_o than_o you_o phi._n you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thowsande_n of_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o princess_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n jesuite_n france_n italy_n
not_o admit_v which_o they_o say_v against_o other_o he_o ever_o do_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v and_o they_o again_o say_v that_o which_o he_o like_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n constantius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v his_o palace_n succeed_v and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o right_a of_o assembly_n to_o elect_v he_o command_v three_o eunuch_n to_o be_v present_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o his_o spy_n or_o proler_n for_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o they_o six_o in_o his_o palace_n may_v create_v one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o note_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n make_v he_o say_v in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la iwenes_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ne_fw-la catechismo_fw-la quidem_fw-la imbutos_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o digamos_a &_o de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la malè_fw-la audientes_fw-la modò_fw-la aurum_fw-la darent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la veluti_fw-la emptores_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la summisere_fw-la they_o send_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v banish_v young_a man_n lecherous_a person_n ethnic_n not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o spot_v with_o enormous_a crime_n so_o they_o will_v give_v money_n as_o cheepe-man_n out_o of_o a_o market_n the_o furious_a violence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o participate_v with_o arrian_n not_o only_o by_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n but_o by_o chain_a persecute_v whip_a scald_a with_o fire_n trample_v under_o foot_n ston_a choke_a and_o secret_a murder_v such_o as_o refuse_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o vocation_n age_n or_o sex_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o no_o christian_n hart_n can_v read_v it_o without_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v and_o pithy_o disprove_v by_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o bitle_n can_v doubt_v whether_o constantius_n be_v a_o wilful_a tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o proclaim_v say_v hilary_n that_o to_o thou_o constantius_n which_o i_o will_v to_o nero_n decius_n and_o maximinian_n thou_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o rage_a against_o the_o church_n defunct_a thou_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n thou_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrowe_v religion_n a_o tyrant_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o rather_o than_o thy_o do_n in_o the_o church_n because_o i_o will_v open_v no_o other_o tyranny_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o use_v against_o god_n agentes_fw-la and_o athanasius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v constantius_n antichrist_n who_o see_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n who_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o great_a injustice_n will_v not_o deep_o sigh_v at_o it_o who_o hereafter_o will_v dare_v to_o call_v constantius_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o of_o antichristes_n mark_n do_v he_o lack_v or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o constantius_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v count_v antichrist_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n and_o ethnic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n use_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o caesarium_fw-la in_o egypt_n as_o a_o giant_n he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v invent_v way_n to_o change_v theâ—_n law_n of_o god_n break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o invert_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n there_o stand_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n abrogate_a the_o canon_n and_o by_o force_n compel_v that_o his_o pleasure_n may_v prevail_v who_o at_o any_o time_n will_v affirm_v that_o these_o day_n be_v peaceable_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o be_v never_o before_o and_o no_o man_n after_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a except_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o change_v the_o faith_n oppress_v synod_n corrupt_v judgement_n infringe_v the_o canon_n barbarous_a enforce_v the_o christian_n and_o short_o for_o subiect_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o violence_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n witness_v but_o yet_o they_o reprove_v he_o general_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o hope_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v phi._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a they_o can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n these_o thing_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v constantius_n do_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o witness_n that_o chief_o rebuke_v he_o ergo_fw-la constantius_n be_v reprove_v of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o divine_a matter_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n but_o osius_n say_v meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n examine_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o theo._n you_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v osius_n dissuade_v constantius_n from_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n &_o obstinate_a will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n &_o arian_n he_o see_v the_o manifold_a and_o excessive_a disorder_n of_o constantius_n in_o force_v synod_n of_o bishop_n by_o terror_n and_o violence_n to_o bow_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o consistory_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o there_o judge_v what_o his_o eunuch_n will_v in_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o learn_v such_o thing_n rather_o of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v leave_v such_o thing_n rather_o to_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o he_o that_o envy_v thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v thou_o heed_n least_o draw_v unto_o thyself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o power_n o_o prince_n over_o sacrifice_n &_o sacred_a thing_n these_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o show_v that_o neither_o may_v intrude_v with_o each_o other_o charge_n which_o we_o confess_v with_o a_o good_a wil._n but_o as_o priest_n must_v teach_v truth_n and_o convict_v error_n that_o be_v their_o office_n so_o prince_n must_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n because_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n right_a wherewith_o priest_n must_v not_o meddle_v phi._n yet_o the_o prince_n must_v learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n theo._n if_o the_o priest_n teach_v truth_n and_o the_o prince_n reject_v it_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n a_o godly_a prince_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n &_o punish_v the_o teacher_n phi._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v error_n &_o error_n be_v truth_n shall_v truth_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o priest_n punish_v upon_o the_o prince_n say_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n mouth_n shall_v prince_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n for_o
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n christ._n his_o law_n make_v by_o a_o council_n of_o his_o sage_n at_o winchester_n be_v yet_o extant_a hear_v some_o of_o they_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o no._n first_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o god_n for_o ever_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o and_o one_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o and_o advise_o to_o hold_v item_n he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n 6._o special_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n bishop_n abbot_n monk_n canon_n &_o nonnes_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n for_o all_o christian_a folk_n item_n he_o bid_v and_o on_o god_n behalf_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o kinswoman_n within_o six_o degree_n 7._o or_o his_o wife_n kinswoman_n or_o his_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n or_o a_o profess_a nun_n or_o a_o divorce_v woman_n or_o keep_v harlot_n or_o have_v mo_z wife_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n item_n that_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n be_v keep_v 15._o &_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n fair_n court_n hunt_n and_o worldly_a work_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 16._o item_n that_o all_o fast_n which_o be_v bid_v ember_n day_n and_o lend_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fast_v save_o philip_n and_o jacob_n every_o friday_n to_o be_v fast_v except_o it_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o man_n to_o fast_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n or_o from_o christmas_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n unless_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o 21._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o communion_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o true_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o love_n god_n with_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o hear_v diligent_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o oft_o and_o many_o time_n search_v and_o look_v on_o god_n law_n &_o his_o dictrine_n 22._o item_n that_o every_o christian_a man_n learn_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o not_o to_o have_v christian_a burial_n neither_o to_o be_v admit_v while_o he_o lyve_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o undertake_v for_o other_o at_o the_o font_n or_o before_o the_o bishop_n 6._o item_n that_o bishop_n be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n law_n and_o careful_a follower_n of_o goodwoorke_v item_n that_o witch_n sorcerer_n idolater_n periure_v strumpet_n breaker_n of_o order_n and_o wedlock_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n with_o other_o law_n for_o tithe_n temple_n church_n right_n trial_n of_o clergy_n man_n accuse_v and_o such_o like_a duty_n and_o offence_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n you_o press_v i_o with_o a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o direct_o theo._n take_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a word_n phi._n we_o know_v they_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o they_o theo._n i_o bring_v these_o place_n to_o refel_v that_o general_a objection_n which_o you_o frame_v out_o of_o osius_n leontius_n and_o other_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o you_o grant_v they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o place_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v prove_v then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n constantius_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n for_o so_o do_v other_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o high_o commend_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v reprove_v as_o i_o answer_v you_o at_o the_o first_o for_o his_o insolent_a and_o tyrannous_a kind_n of_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o for_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v no_o skill_n nor_o experience_n in_o such_o case_n he_o will_v needs_o end_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o respect_n of_o right_a or_o truth_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o terrible_a force_n and_o rigour_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o christian_a humanity_n temporal_a again_o these_o late_a example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a import_n that_o prince_n have_v all_o this_o while_n full_a power_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a transgression_n and_o disorder_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o all_o that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o since_o you_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o law_n edict_n nor_o act_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o possible_o shift_v they_o why_o do_v you_o wicked_o slander_v and_o malicious_o pervert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o sober_o confute_v phi._n you_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o case_n truth_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v by_o degree_n do_v you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o those_o case_n phi._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o governor_n theo._n such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n theo._n no_o but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o phi._n yea_o but_o who_o shall_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v truth_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o this_o question_n when_o we_o reason_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n you_o must_v not_o cavil_n about_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o suppose_v that_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o agree_v on_o and_o in_o that_o case_n what_o may_v prince_n do_v for_o truth_n phi._n marry_o sir_n if_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o strife_n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o whether_o prince_n may_v revenge_v murder_n and_o punish_v theft_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o murder_n be_v and_o who_o be_v thief_n no_o more_o when_o we_o demand_v what_o duty_n prince_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v you_o stand_v quarrel_v what_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n be_v one_o question_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n be_v a_o other_o which_o anon_o shall_v ensue_v when_o once_o this_o be_v end_v but_o first_o let_v we_o have_v your_o direct_a answer_n whether_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n for_o truth_n they_o may_v but_o if_o they_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la they_o both_o hazard_n themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a realm_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o say_v they_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n theo._n you_o slide_v to_o the_o second_o question_n again_o before_o the_o first_o be_v finish_v stay_v for_o that_o till_o this_o be_v try_v one_o you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o phi._n we_o do_v theo._n when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o indefinite_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o all_o part_n of_o truth_n alike_o without_o the_o which_o god_n can_v not_o right_o be_v serve_v phi._n they_o may_v command_v for_o all_o as_o well_o as_o for_o part_n if_o the_o bishop_n need_v their_o help_n in_o all_o theo._n and_o command_v be_v not_o only_o the_o free_a permit_v of_o those_o that_o will_v truth_n but_o the_o moderate_a punish_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o for_o punishment_n be_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o shall_v obey_v so_o that_o he_o which_o may_v just_o command_v may_v just_o punish_v and_o he_o that_o may_v lawful_o punish_v may_v certain_o command_v how_o say_v you_o then_o may_v prince_n punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v but_o when_o and_o where_o the_o priest_n must_v guide_v theo._n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n theo._n and_o that_o sword_n which_o the_o prince_n bear_v murderer_n must_v do_v the_o deed_n
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
impossible_a reprovable_a by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_a nor_o heathen_a catholic_a nor_o heretic_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v you_o heap_v authority_n and_o absurdity_n defend_v and_o terrify_v the_o simple_a with_o word_n and_o crack_n of_o the_o large_a life_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o when_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o skill_n be_v see_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o tongue_n spend_v notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o jolly_a proffer_n you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o the_o question_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o theo._n mark_v the_o point_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o see_v how_o wide_o you_o be_v from_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v we_o say_v prince_n only_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n it_o to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n this_o we_o prove_v this_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n betwixt_o us._n second_o we_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o preeminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a usurpation_n late_o creep_v into_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o own_o regiment_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v sincere_o judge_v and_o severe_o punish_v both_o pope_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o bolster_v or_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o impiety_n within_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o apolog._n of_o which_o in_o your_o whole_a apology_n you_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o cunning_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o know_v yourselves_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v distrust_v your_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o follow_v the_o word_n supreme_a with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v of_o her_o right_a and_o inheritance_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o prince_n neck_n and_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n phi._n do_v we_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n or_o do_v you_o rather_o pull_v in_o your_o horn_n when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o compass_v round_o with_o so_o many_o grolie_a and_o sensible_a absurdity_n 2._o theo._n what_o one_o inconvenience_n can_v you_o fasten_v on_o we_o for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n phi._n a_o thousand_o theo._n you_o be_v better_o at_o crake_v than_o conclude_v prove_v but_o one_o and_o spare_v the_o rest_n phi._n this_o sovereignty_n give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o it_o give_v she_o that_o may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o public_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o she_o to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o and_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v 23._o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 25._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o on_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n &_o disorder_n 24._o it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n priest_n and_o what_o other_o soever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n forainer_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proocee_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v and_o lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o 25._o it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n &_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n it_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o no_o subjection_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n nor_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n and_o error_n final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n upon_o what_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n infer_v you_o these_o absurdity_n phi._n upon_o the_o supremacy_n wherewith_o you_o flatter_v prince_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n theo._n you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o doctrine_n phi._n see_v you_o not_o that_o theo._n sure_o not_o i_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n
upon_o one_o of_o these_o twain_o if_o you_o reason_n against_o we_o must_v your_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v the_o first_o you_o can_v not_o impugn_v consequent_a but_o you_o must_v therewith_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o religious_a prince_n command_v for_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o may_v say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n and_o refel_v that_o now_o as_o absurd_v which_o i_o before_o prove_v and_o you_o yield_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a doctrine_n take_v either_o of_o our_o position_n right_o understand_v for_o your_o antecedent_n and_o mark_v how_o jointlesse_a and_o senseless_a the_o sequeles_a be_v that_o you_o set_v down_o for_o inevitable_a consequent_n when_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a they_o command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v god_n himself_o command_v by_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v emperor_n say_v he_o command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o again_o mark_v say_v he_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n even_o in_o this_o law_n which_o you_o complain_v to_o be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la when_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n whosoever_o neglect_v their_o commandment_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o trve_v by_o the_o king_n heart_n command_v he_o to_o doe_n if_o you_o build_v your_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n then_o must_v you_o thus_o conclude_v when_o god_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o soul_n the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n the_o subject_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o judge_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n neither_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n licence_n and_o delegation_n well_o your_o rhetoric_n may_v beguile_v fool_n sure_a your_o logic_n will_v never_o enforce_v wise_a man_n to_o regard_v your_o conclusion_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n theo._n you_o must_v make_v these_o or_o worse_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o command_v what_o god_n command_v and_o to_o prohibit_v what_o god_n prohibit_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n as_o civil_a justice_n us._n you_o infer_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n the_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o with_o many_o like_a childish_a and_o frivolous_a consequent_n let_v your_o own_o favourer_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o we_o be_v absurd_a in_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v or_o you_o more_o absurd_a in_o refel_v we_o as_o you_o do_v command_v if_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n with_o you_o for_o prince_n to_o command_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n appoint_v they_o as_o yourselves_o defend_v that_o be_v your_o opinion_n what_o inconvenience_n can_v it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o command_v that_o which_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n command_v which_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n notwithstanding_o your_o feign_a and_o false_a report_n in_o this_o slanderous_a libel_n of_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a phi._n absurdity_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o piety_n than_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o absurdity_n theo._n and_o we_o never_o affirm_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o prohibit_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o who_o you_o may_v pursue_v with_o your_o absurdity_n they_o touch_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n phi._n they_o show_v what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o temporal_a prince_n to_o challenge_v supreme_a power_n over_o christ_n church_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a as_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o to_o make_v prince_n free_a from_o the_o wrongful_a and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o they_o it_o your_o illation_n have_v as_o little_a strength_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a for_o what_o fond_a and_o untoward_a reason_n be_v these_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n ergo_fw-la we_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proceed_n and_o depend_v of_o she_o we_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v the_o realm_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v in_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o with_o many_o such_o loose_a and_o unsavoury_a sequence_n phi._n if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a absurdity_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o listen_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o so_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v very_o direct_o upon_o that_o assertion_n of_o you_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o coherent_a nor_o consequent_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o wily_a pretence_n of_o you_o to_o cause_v man_n that_o can_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v of_o your_o sophism_n to_o distrust_v our_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o convey_v yourselves_o away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mist_n unespied_a and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n supreme_a governor_n which_o you_o wring_v and_o wrest_v to_o that_o purpose_n take_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o they_o as_o the_o oath_n import_v and_o we_o profess_v they_o and_o infer_v due_o but_o one_o of_o your_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o we_o yield_v you_o the_o rest_n phi._n what_o not_o one_o theo._n no_o not_o one_o descend_v to_o the_o specialty_n when_o you_o will_n phi._n it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o 21._o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a theo._n it_o give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o queen_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &_o so_o forth_o only_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o public_a liberty_n without_o let_n or_o disturbance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v if_o you_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o bishop_n sacrament_n and_o the_o permission_n whereby_o prince_n suffer_v and_o incite_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o praise_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n your_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o be_v for_o what_o a_o foolish_a collection_n be_v this_o the_o prince_n permit_v those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v that_o power_n or_o function_n to_o they_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o prince_n permit_v man_n to_o live_v &_o
breath_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o they_o or_o the_o prince_n permit_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o relieve_v each_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v faith_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o phi._n it_o give_v she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n 21._o or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o herself_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n nay_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o law_n prescribe_v the_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v but_o impiety_n rather_o in_o you_o to_o withstand_v and_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o for_o heresy_n dissension_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n by_o banish_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n which_o you_o call_v deprive_v can_v not_o now_o be_v count_v absurd_a unless_o you_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o christian_n prince_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v as_o absurd_a for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o other_o bishop_n &_o actual_o displace_v by_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o erroneous_a teach_n as_o vicious_a live_n phi._n evil_a when_o you_o give_v prince_n supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the._n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o of_o we_o your_o report_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o you_o infer_v it_o upon_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o a_o fond_a illation_n be_v this_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o wil._n phi._n we_o say_v not_o lawful_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o none_o can_v let_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v the._n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o pope_n must_v bridle_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o revenger_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o conspirator_n in_o earth_n who_o they_o may_v soon_o prevent_v &_o yet_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o tyrant_n the_o facto_fw-la will_v do_v but_o what_o godly_a prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v of_o right_n may_v do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v conclude_v this_o or_o nothing_o phi._n you_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o punish_v for_o religion_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n god_n the._n the_o oath_n express_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o &_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law_n &_o that_o be_v all_o which_o our_o oath_n exact_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n that_o word_n restraineeh_o they_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o which_o resist_v god_n impugn_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o righteous_a assist_v error_n &_o favour_n impiety_n be_v no_o governor_n under_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n oughtto_fw-mi be_v but_o tyrant_n against_o god_n not_o bearer_n but_o wilful_a abuser_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o employ_v in_o the_o very_a sceptre_n sword_n &_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o dominion_n power_n &_o majesty_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o be_v by_o he_o impart_v to_o prince_n god_n with_o this_o condition_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v under_o he_o not_o over_o he_o command_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o be_v honour_v &_o obey_v after_o he_o not_o before_o he_o &_o therefore_o this_o quarrel_n savore_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n when_o you_o say_v we_o give_v prince_n power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o his_o service_n we_o reject_v &_o detest_v that_o sinful_a assertion_n more_o than_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pull_v prince_n crown_n from_o their_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o master_v they_o with_o contrive_v rebellion_n &_o treason_n against_o they_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n we_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v without_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o right_n but_o without_o superior_a on_o earth_n to_o repress_v they_o with_o violent_a mean_n and_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o phi._n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o &_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o theo._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o your_o own_o conceit_n otherwise_o i_o never_o see_v more_o boldness_n &_o less_o soundness_n in_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a you_o may_v just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o set_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o prince_n &_o priest_n that_o comparison_n be_v foolish_a except_o you_o think_v priest_n to_o be_v without_o body_n &_o prince_n without_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o merry_a devise_n the_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_o before_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n piest_n but_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o good_a prince_n may_v not_o punish_v evil_a priest_n you_o deface_v godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o prince_n as_o temporal_a and_o exact_a wickedness_n and_o error_n in_o priest_n as_o spiritual_a which_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o right_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o prince_n compel_v if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n what_o you_o mean_v know_v you_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o consolation_n the_o preacher_n excel_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n not_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o seed_n message_n of_o his_o grace_n steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n so_o for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v &_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o make_v not_o temporal_a above_o spiritual_a as_o you_o trick_n it_o with_o term_n but_o avouch_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o willing_a by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n drive_v the_o negligent_a and_o force_v the_o froward_a by_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o 3._o spirit_n and_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contain_v not_o only_a priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o inward_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n himself_o authorize_v the_o sword_n on_o earth_n in_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v keeper_n
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
canon_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o prince_n vocation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prince_n be_v raw_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o since_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o their_o skill_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o miss_v the_o truth_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o of_o deep_a judgement_n &_o exacter_n knowledge_n who_o god_n have_v place_v to_o teach_v both_o private_a man_n &_o prince_n their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v direct_v &_o moderate_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o thowsande_n with_o they_o theo._n we_o be_v not_o loath_a they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o rather_o exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o take_v great_a care_n direction_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a and_o true_a direction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o the_o loss_n be_v but_o temporal_a they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mature_a and_o sound_a advice_n of_o their_o grave_n &_o trusty_a counselor_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o negligence_n if_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o they_o serve_v their_o affection_n &_o seek_v not_o his_o will_n that_o set_v they_o in_o place_n &_o give_v they_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n phi._n we_o then_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n dignity_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v theo._n we_o do_v phi._n if_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v ergo_fw-la by_o bishop_n theo._n bishop_n for_o their_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o direct_v they_o right_o but_o yet_o your_o ergo_fw-la do_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o must_v also_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o may_v claim_v to_o be_v directour_n of_o prince_n phi._n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o teach_v truth_n than_o bishop_n theo._n i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a but_o your_o conclusion_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v many_o bishop_n have_v teach_v lie_n and_o seduce_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o dignity_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o that_o prince_n must_v regard_v for_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o their_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o truth_n phi._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n theo._n absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n may_v neither_o prince_n nor_o priest_n may_v challenge_v to_o be_v phi._n why_o so_o theo._n god_n be_v truth_n &_o of_o god_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o truth_n 14._o &_o s._n john_n give_v this_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n you_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o god_n 5._o phi._n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n of_o truth_n the._n who_o but_o christ_n phi._n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n theo._n he_o shall_v then_o give_v general_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o 33._o my_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_v just_a this_o strife_n say_v augustine_n require_v a_o judge_n judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v therefore_o judge_v in_o earth_n say_v optatus_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n â—ermenianum_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o have_v his_o will_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o word_n &_o so_o judge_v 10._o theo._n and_o we_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o small_a presumption_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o his_o voice_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o 2._o observer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n avouch_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n inferius_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la it_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v judge_n of_o 31._o eternam_fw-la igitur_fw-la legem_fw-la mundis_fw-la animus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o clean_a heart_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v we_o 23._o must_v not_o say_v augustine_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o so_o high_a authority_n neither_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v thou_o because_o we_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o it_o and_o again_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v 31._o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la the_o which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v and_o of_o the_o scripture_n s_o austin_n say_v hieronym_n quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o or_o no_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n believe_v they_o phi._n the_o bishop_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o as_o you_o prove_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v judge_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v of_o other_o or_o no._n theo._n then_o be_v they_o no_o judge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n phi._n yet_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o error_n discern_a though_o not_o of_o truth_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o the_o word_n do_v often_o signify_v they_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n error_n unless_o they_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v stand_v for_o truth_n &_o what_o for_o error_n with_o that_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o must_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n phi._n we_o grant_v you_o that_o so_o you_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n theo._n a_o liberal_a offer_n you_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v earth_n and_o ash_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o deny_v bishop_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o neither_o stand_v at_o your_o alm_n nor_o ask_v your_o consent_n we_o be_v right_o sure_a and_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o &_o therefore_o our_o assertion_n be_v without_o contradiction_n you_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n 4._o for_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v phi._n shall_v the_o people_n judge_v their_o pastor_n you_o be_v so_o new_a fangle_a that_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o theo._n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v
except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o in_o divine_a cause_n without_o some_o colour_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o sheep_n to_o distinguish_v true_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n dissemble_v their_o habit_n and_o thief_n pretend_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o question_n that_o now_o we_o be_v in_o phi._n it_o be_v and_o there_o must_v we_o say_v be_v some_o certain_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n where_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v for_o it_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stay_n for_o religion_n nor_o end_n of_o contention_n every_o man_n pretend_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a theo._n a_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n who_o tribunal_n shall_v that_o be_v phi._n the_o church_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o as_o near_o as_o we_o be_v before_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o other_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v your_o breath_n if_o you_o go_v not_o more_o direct_o to_o work_v phi._n you_o will_v fain_o call_v the_o church_n in_o question_n but_o that_o you_o can_v not_o theo._n away_o with_o these_o folly_n where_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a deny_v your_o assembly_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n when_o your_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o vain_a delay_n shall_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o you_o profess_v though_o christ_n say_v nay_o phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o claim_v not_o his_o fold_n until_o you_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n voice_n we_o must_v be_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v his_o voice_n before_o we_o can_v agree_v who_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n i_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o wolf_n the._n in_o deed_n our_o saviour_n say_v 10._o the_o sheep_n follow_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n &_o apply_v this_o to_o himself_o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o reason_n go_v before_o for_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sheep_n must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o a_o stranger_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n his_o voice_n be_v his_o word_n his_o sheep_n be_v the_o faithful_a his_o fold_n be_v his_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o refer_v his_o sheep_n to_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o voice_n for_o their_o perfect_a direction_n why_o will_v you_o force_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o learn_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o upon_o your_o only_a credit_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o direct_v any_o man_n by_o prescribe_v certain_a place_n or_o person_n where_o truth_n can_v not_o fail_v but_o only_o by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n phi._n the_o church_n commend_v succession_n counsel_n and_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o good_a help_n to_o hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n but_o never_o as_o infallible_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n phi._n 43._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v receive_v with_o their_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n wrong_v in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v ireneus_fw-la limit_v succession_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v note_v succession_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v thereunto_o join_v his_o word_n be_v we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o their_o succession_n in_o office_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la the_o sure_a doctrine_n or_o gift_n of_o truth_n the_o rest_n we_o must_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o pleaser_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n vain_a glorious_a and_o covetous_a 44._o from_o all_o such_o we_o must_v abstain_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v which_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priestly_a call_n yield_v wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o conversation_n without_o offence_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o charisma_n 45._o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la igitur_fw-la charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la where_o these_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o sound_o and_o irreproveable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o orderly_a succession_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n without_o blame_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mean_v and_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o trust_v without_o the_o other_o phi._n make_v you_o no_o more_o account_n of_o succession_n theo._n we_o commend_v succession_n to_o exclude_v ambition_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o detest_v such_o as_o invade_v the_o pastoral_n function_n without_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o election_n but_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o warrant_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o and_o so_o palpable_a that_o every_o child_n can_v refel_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o those_o orderly_a succeed_a if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n thus_o forewarn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o out_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n note_v there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n by_o their_o call_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a in_o their_o teach_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o witness_v 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o distinguish_v from_o godly_a teacher_n not_o by_o office_n but_o by_o doctrine_n 11._o s._n paul_n grant_v many_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_v which_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 11._o such_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o can_v convey_v his_o agent_n to_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v place_v they_o in_o bishoprike_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v no_o sure_a defence_n against_o error_n phi._n we_o know_v some_o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o theo._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o be_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o this_o that_o some_o be_v we_o prove_v succession_n to_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n heretic_n if_o berillus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n petrus_n apameus_fw-la sergius_n cyrus_n theodorus_n macarius_n and_o infinite_a other_o canonical_o succeed_v in_o seat_n and_o church_n of_o no_o small_a account_n fall_v afterward_o into_o pestilent_a heresy_n that_o which_o be_v often_o &_o easy_a then_o be_v contingent_a &_o possible_a still_o &_o succession_n which_o save_v not_o they_o from_o err_a can_v not_o defend_v other_o from_o the_o
loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o she_o do_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o amend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v by_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v heal_v and_o never_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o any_o thing_n save_v unto_o the_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n phi._n no_o more_o do_v we_o this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o lose_v that_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n theo._n that_o position_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v wide_a you_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o phi._n 16._o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o christ_n sheep_n without_o exception_n be_v they_o prince_n be_v they_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n be_v put_v to_o peter_n feed_v &_o government_n now_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o to_o lock_v out_o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o punish_v to_o pardon_v now_o we_o be_v command_v every_o one_o be_v we_o king_n john_n be_v we_o caesar_n to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o that_o must_v make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n may_v except_v himself_o theo._n you_o role_n from_o text_n to_o text_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n as_o you_o go_v and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v you_o be_v even_o as_o near_o as_o you_o be_v at_o first_o before_o you_o begin_v for_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n do_v concern_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v then_o these_o must_v be_v your_o argument_n these_o prince_n must_v be_v teach_v ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v be_v depose_v priests_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la likewise_o from_o their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n prince_n must_v obey_v sound_o doctrine_n come_v from_o their_o pastors_n mouth_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o refuse_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v sure_o such_o reason_n set_v not_o they_o beside_o their_o seat_n but_o you_o rather_o beside_o your_o wit_n for_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v these_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a mockery_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o that_o be_v depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n 16._o be_v advise_v by_o your_o leader_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o good_a persuasion_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n 13_o that_o be_v obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o thrust_v you_o from_o your_o good_n land_n and_o life_n have_v you_o but_o one_o dram_n of_o shame_n or_o sense_n in_o you_o you_o will_v never_o send_v we_o such_o sottish_a and_o unsavoury_a sequele_n phi._n they_o be_v of_o your_o frame_n we_o send_v they_o not_o theo._n we_o annexe_v the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o must_v and_o will_v infer_v to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o can_v not_o abuse_v you_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o of_o s._n john_n what_o will_v you_o cite_v but_o this_o charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o find_v you_o there_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v for_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o lose_a in_o heaven_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o your_o purpose_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v be_v persuade_v by_o their_o word_n and_o give_v place_n to_o their_o admonition_n which_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o must_v be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v nor_o do_v yourselves_o dissemble_v for_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o your_o immodest_a and_o untrue_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o propose_v &_o purposely_o handle_v the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o help_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o can_v with_o your_o gloze_n and_o phrase_n these_o be_v your_o antecedent_n and_o this_o be_v your_o consequent_a phi._n well_o if_o peter_n must_v feed_v prince_n why_o may_v not_o peter_n depose_v prince_n deprive_v theo._n take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o which_o christ_n mean_v by_o feed_v phi._n but_o peter_n may_v correct_v they_o as_o well_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o deprivation_n be_v but_o correction_n theo._n any_o pastor_n may_v reprove_v they_o &_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o truth_n that_o bind_v they_o in_o earth_n &_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o but_o other_o correction_n on_o the_o good_n land_n or_o body_n of_o private_a man_n preacher_n may_v not_o exercise_v much_o less_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o seat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n phi._n be_v we_o king_n be_v we_o caesar_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o theo._n prince_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v reverend_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n other_o subjection_n to_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n be_v none_o due_a phi._n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o pastor_n punish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n prince_n theo._n let_v they_o sink_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n that_o be_v punishment_n enough_o phi._n shall_v they_o go_v no_o far_o theo._n externall_n or_o corporal_a mean_n by_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o good_n god_n have_v not_o allow_v any_o pastor_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v his_o sheep_n withal_o phi._n then_o may_v prince_n free_o despise_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n theo._n if_o you_o call_v that_o freedom_n 10._o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 16._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n word_n than_o for_o that_o city_n be_v not_o this_o revenge_n sufficient_a for_o prince_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n unless_o you_o also_o must_v be_v finger_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n phi._n that_o will_v terrify_v they_o more_o than_o the_o threaten_n of_o helfire_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v that_o content_v your_o appetite_n better_a but_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o assign_v it_o over_o unto_o you_o howbeit_o why_o do_v you_o wander_v thus_o from_o the_o question_n you_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v why_o then_o do_v you_o linger_v and_o make_v so_o many_o proffer_n before_o you_o come_v to_o your_o purpose_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v 3._o theo._n that_o be_v it_o we_o look_v for_o all_o this_o while_n phi._n pastor_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o forbid_v we_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v they_o much_o more_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o theo._n be_v this_o your_o best_a discretion_n we_o must_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o idolater_n idolater_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n theo._n put_v you_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o familiar_n and_o subject_n phi._n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o much_o less_o subject_a under_o they_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o low_o draw_v when_o you_o come_v with_o such_o dregs_n phi._n jest_o not_o at_o it_o but_o answer_v it_o theo._n be_v earnest_n in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profound_a and_o substantial_a reason_n phi._n substantial_a or_o
&_o follow_v after_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o where_o popery_n continue_v how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o load_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o authority_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o appoint_v at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o to_o stand_v good_a without_o contradiction_n they_o that_o first_o so_o high_o advance_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n be_v inconsiderate_a they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o always_o wound_v i_o word_n then_o succeed_v your_o word_n and_o withal_o a_o particular_a exemplication_n how_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v and_o construe_v the_o king_n stile_n in_o germany_n that_o juggler_n which_o after_o be_v chauncelour_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rentzburge_n neither_o will_v stand_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n nor_o great_o care_v for_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n &_o appoint_v new_a he_o say_v the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o king_n may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n may_v determine_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n this_o sacrilege_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o in_o germany_n while_o prince_n think_v they_o can_v reign_v head_n except_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o caluin_n affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o all_o godly_a heart_n reject_v and_o abomine_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v king_n henry_n take_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o this_o be_v gardiner_n stratagem_n to_o convey_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o six_o article_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o king_n supreme_a power_n thing_n have_v caluin_n be_v tell_v that_o supreme_a be_v first_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prelate_n which_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o word_n will_v never_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o as_o this_o wylye_a fox_n frame_v his_o answer_n when_o the_o german_n commune_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n we_o blame_v not_o caluin_n for_o mistake_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o pervert_v the_o king_n stile_n &_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v phi._n do_v not_o you_o at_o this_o day_n make_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o what_o discrepance_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o judge_n and_o governor_n theo._n you_o may_v be_v steven_n gardiner_n scholar_n you_o be_v so_o well_o train_v in_o his_o method_n and_o maxim_n we_o tell_v you_o long_o since_o and_o often_o enough_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o prince_n by_o her_o stile_n do_v not_o challenge_v neither_o do_v we_o by_o our_o oath_n give_v her_o highness_n power_n to_o debate_v decide_v or_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o if_o in_o her_o realm_n you_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o prohibit_v error_n and_o by_o wholesome_a punishment_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o authority_n lie_v neither_o in_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o dominion_n you_o can_v neither_o establish_v doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n by_o public_a law_n without_o her_o consent_n this_o neither_o caluin_n nor_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o sound_a religion_n ever_o do_v or_o just_o can_v mislike_v only_o jesuite_n &_o their_o adherent_n will_v fain_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v allow_v and_o suffer_v no_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o so_o long_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v phi._n the_o centurist_n say_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o primacy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o theo._n that_o word_n if_o they_o mislike_v we_o stand_v not_o for_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o reason_n prince_n even_o for_o reverence_n to_o he_o shall_v forbear_v the_o stile_n which_o he_o first_o use_v &_o most_o esteem_v and_o though_o some_o defence_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 15._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o which_o esai_n say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o aram_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezni_n and_o again_o 9_o the_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n &_o chrysostom_n not_o stick_v to_o call_v certain_a woman_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n antioch_n summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o avouche_v the_o word_n head_n yet_o because_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n right_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n without_o many_o mitigation_n and_o caution_n christ._n and_o head_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a for_o it_o import_v but_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a person_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n i_o mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v scant_a member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o each_o country_n may_v stand_v without_o prince_n as_o in_o persecution_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o headless_a we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n for_o word_n and_o to_o grieve_v their_o ear_n with_o title_n first_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o matter_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n betwixt_o us._n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n yea_o they_o mislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v mingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o temper_n religion_n with_o corruption_n as_o their_o private_a fancy_n lead_v they_o which_o we_o mislike_v no_o less_o than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o speech_n say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o devise_v form_n of_o religion_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n religion_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v lull_v asleep_a they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v religion_n alone_o they_o must_v not_o engender_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o strangle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o shackle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o prince_n as_o you_o or_o they_o phi._n if_o the_o prince_n establish_v any_o religion_n he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v you_o must_v by_o your_o oath_n obey_v it_o theo._n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n
thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v 1._o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o art_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v look_v for_o they_o infer_v 1._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o so_o they_o ask_v the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o philand_n the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o know_v but_o you_o we_o know_v not_o have_v theo._n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o you_o know_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v keep_v your_o competent_a jurisdiction_n judicial_a cognition_n and_o legal_a decision_n to_o yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o found_v and_o still_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o summons_n of_o consistory_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v may_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o tarry_v till_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mytre_v father_n can_v intend_v to_o meet_v and_o listen_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n phi._n despise_v you_o counsel_n theo._n by_o no_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v counsel_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o free_a conference_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v truth_n receive_v until_o they_o have_v consent_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o reverence_n phi._n world_n have_v you_o truth_n on_o your_o side_n you_o say_v somewhat_o but_o you_o hâ—ue_v it_o not_o theo._n then_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o not_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o whether_o the_o realm_n have_v competent_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o debate_v and_o determine_v without_o a_o council_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v for_o though_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o that_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v not_o warrant_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o stand_v on_o these_o quirk_n to_o delude_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n velandis_fw-la against_o the_o which_o as_o tertullian_n say_v no_o man_n may_v prescribe_v not_o space_n of_o time_n not_o patronage_n of_o person_n not_o privilege_n of_o place_n he_o therefore_o that_o defend_v truth_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n sufficient_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o noah_n when_o god_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o quail_v the_o rout_n and_o pair_n the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o after_o shall_v resist_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o he_o will_v send_v phi._n still_o you_o ground_n yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n theo._n if_o we_o have_v quareling_n the_o poor_a preacher_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v lawful_a power_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v or_o no_o must_v be_v the_o question_n phi._n we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v disorderly_a theoph._n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n phi._n the_o prince_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v no_o more_o lawful_a mean_n to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o hierarche_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 21._o theo._n will_v you_o suffer_v god_n himself_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o church_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n for_o his_o own_o person_n embrace_v those_o law_n dissent_n which_o god_n have_v make_v whosoever_o say_v nay_o phi._n he_o must_v theo._n may_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o may_v no_o doubt_n embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n theo._n what_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v must_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o the_o clergy_n be_v better_o mind_v phi._n that_o be_v odious_o speak_v theo._n but_o true_o the_o case_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o devise_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n bishop_n the_o prince_n as_o also_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n submit_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o baron_n and_o burgess_n shall_v confirm_v that_o shall_v stand_v for_o good_a there_o be_v no_o disorder_n nor_o violence_n offer_v in_o that_o parliament_n as_o you_o lewd_o complain_v but_o that_o to_o public_a protection_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o most_o part_n have_v agree_v on_o phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o lie_v lord_n have_v no_o voice_n theo._n in_o make_v law_n they_o have_v phi._n true_a but_o law_n for_o religion_n they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v theo._n no_o more_o may_v bishop_n it_o be_v only_a god_n office_n to_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v phi._n god_n will_v must_v be_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o bishop_n theo._n they_o must_v teach_v leave_v always_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o avoid_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o truth_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v repel_v they_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o phi._n the_o decision_n of_o truth_n or_o heresy_n pertain_v not_o to_o that_o court._n 6._o theo._n they_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o phi._n yea_o the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n truth_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a be_v attribute_v to_o that_o court_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n theo._n the_o simple_a rustics_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o so_o gross_o conceive_v of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v that_o will_v seem_v great_a master_n in_o israel_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o diverse_a realm_n have_v be_v diverse_a positive_a law_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n within_o our_o age_n clean_o contrary_a parliamente_n no_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o beside_o you_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o report_v it_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o absolute_a decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n above_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n christ_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v phi._n what_o do_v they_o then_o theo._n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o law_n they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o court_n six_o year_n before_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n subject_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o fancy_n phi._n the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n marie_n can_v not_o be_v mislike_v for_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reprove_v for_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o theo._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 32._o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v not_o phi._n keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n theo._n what_o privilege_n have_v our_o father_n more_o than_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v phi._n ask_v thy_o father_n say_v moses_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o theo._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v father_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o we_o phil._n yea_o theo._n then_o must_v our_o child_n ask_v of_o we_o as_o we_o must_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o us._n if_o therefore_o we_o may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o our_o father_n as_o
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
fasten_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n convince_v of_o a_o manifest_a and_o mighty_a corruption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v most_o material_a for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n do_v the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n contradict_v their_o master_n allegation_n theo._n the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o demetrius_n a_o notary_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n offer_v in_o the_o council_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o than_o adrian_n have_v cite_v it_o for_o where_o adrian_n in_o his_o letter_n allege_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v the_o book_n which_o they_o read_v have_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v it_o &_o a_o other_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prohibit_v it_o between_o these_o two_o report_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o wâ—ll_n you_o shall_v find_v good_a difference_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o former_a read_n before_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o sight_n be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o holy_a image_n theo._n they_o need_v not_o god_n by_o his_o law_n long_o before_o have_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o and_o that_o stand_n in_o full_a force_n there_o need_v no_o new_a prohibition_n since_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v already_o forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o 7._o holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o we_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n confess_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o abhor_v idol_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n 1._o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n for_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o s._n john_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a 5._o in_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n phi._n fron_n idol_n but_o not_o from_o image_n theo._n a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v your_o adore_v of_o image_n which_o your_o forge_a basil_n will_v establish_v or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o idol_n from_o which_o s._n john_n deter_v us._n phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n except_o it_o bâ—_n dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la 41._o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o do_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n great_a wrong_n to_o call_v they_o idol_n theo._n s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v how_o gedeon_n ephod_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v fornication_n in_o the_o people_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o gedeon_n house_n since_o it_o be_v as_o he_o think_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n ibidem_fw-la and_o albeit_o to_o interpret_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o that_o continual_a use_n but_o rather_o grant_v as_o his_o conclusion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v mo_z kind_n of_o idol_n &_o that_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o the_o law_n &_o not_o a_o image_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o sort_n a_o idol_n &_o so_o his_o word_n import_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la gedeon_n &_o domini_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o scandolum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la idoli_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o gedeon_n &_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o kind_n of_o idol_n tertullian_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n be_v general_a idolaetria_n &_o note_v the_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la â—oper_a diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequé_fw-fr apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la fecit_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v a_o shape_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v as_o a_o diminutive_a and_o with_o we_o signify_v any_o likeness_n therefore_o every_o shape_n or_o likeness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n isidor_n repeat_v tertullia_n word_n as_o worth_a the_o note_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 5._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o religious_a use_n philand_n nay_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o false_a god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v right_o a_o idol_n theoph._n but_o isidore_n say_v general_o that_o a_o image_n consecrate_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n phi._n that_o be_v not_o isidores_o meaning_n theo._n those_o be_v isidore_n word_n phi._n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god._n theo._n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o tie_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n idol_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v false_a and_o strange_a god_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v your_o adoration_n of_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n for_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o your_o conceit_n you_o worship_v now_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n as_o saint_n augustine_n learned_o and_o true_o teach_v 29._o quisquis_fw-la talem_fw-la cogitat_fw-la deum_fw-la qualis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la alienum_fw-la deum_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la in_o cogitation_n portat_fw-la whosoever_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o strange_a and_o false_a god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o only_o in_o pagan_n but_o also_o in_o christian_n of_o the_o false_a fancy_n that_o pagan_n have_v of_o god_n he_o say_v 6._o prius_fw-la id_fw-la agimus_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la confringamus_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o labour_n be_v to_o break_v down_o those_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v 19_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la idola_fw-la cordis_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o his_o will_n or_o worship_n 32._o hierom_n say_v usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cord_n animaque_fw-la credentium_fw-la ponitur_fw-la idolum_fw-la quando_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la constituitur_fw-la even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o general_o resolve_v of_o all_o error_n quod_fw-la omne_fw-la dogma_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la adoret_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o constituat_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o every_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o else_o where_o he_o show_v 4._o haeretici_fw-la perdito_fw-la mentis_fw-la iudicio_fw-la adorant_fw-la idola_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la cord_n svo_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la heretic_n with_o their_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mind_n adore_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v in_o
they_o lay_v but_o with_o such_o addition_n alteration_n &_o exposition_n as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o it_o the_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o either_o to_o stir_v a_o man_n stomach_n allegory_n or_o disquiet_v his_o brain_n this_o brood_n of_o heretic_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o they_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n with_o add_v and_o take_v from_o they_o &_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o receive_v they_o not_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v whole_a they_o mar_v they_o with_o their_o forge_a exposition_n their_o adulterate_n of_o the_o sense_n hurt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o their_o maym_v of_o the_o sentence_n diverse_a presumption_n hold_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o rest_v on_o those_o which_o they_o have_v false_o corrupt_v &_o ambiguous_o wrest_v thou_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o thy_o voice_n in_o strive_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o move_n of_o thy_o choler_n to_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o show_v that_o the_o hearer_n get_v less_o by_o such_o contention_n he_o infer_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o appoint_v there_o the_o conflict_n with_o they_o where_o the_o victory_n be_v none_o or_o not_o sure_a or_o scant_a sure_a enough_o ireneus_fw-la not_o long_v before_o he_o give_v the_o like_a report_n of_o they_o for_o they_o both_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_a sort_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o they_o &_o the_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n &_o doutful_o write_v &_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o again_o when_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o as_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v mingle_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tertullian_n &_o not_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o speak_v sometime_o earthly_a sometime_o heavenly_a sometime_o mixe_o but_o they_o undoubted_o in_o defile_o &_o sincere_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o impudent_o to_o blaspheme_v their_o maker_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n such_o they_o be_v with_o who_o we_o deal_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o tertullian_n give_v counsel_n that_o such_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o scripture_n speech_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o the_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n deny_v corrupt_a and_o maim_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o victory_n can_v be_v hope_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o receive_v nor_o reverence_v as_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o tetrullian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o impudent_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o error_n of_o all_o other_o tertullian_n be_v far_a from_o &_o no_o where_n far_o than_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o quote_v aliunde_fw-la scilicet_fw-la loqui_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la haeretice_n as_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o any_o other_o than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o object_v to_o they_o this_o very_a point_n which_o we_o now_o strive_v for_o sed_fw-la credant_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v heretic_n say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la believe_v without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v without_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n examine_v &_o the_o next_o step_n unto_o it_o as_o tertul._n here_o place_v they_o &_o therefore_o defend_v not_o the_o 1._o lest_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n phil._n s._n basill_n be_v plain_a with_o we_o if_o tertul._n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v some_o lay_v down_o in_o writing_n some_o again_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a whereof_o either_o have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n contradict_v they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o of_o no_o moment_n before_o we_o be_v ware_a we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o 29_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o scripture_n neither_o let_v this_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o secret_n without_o writing_n 27._o let_v we_o also_o receive_v this_o among_o those_o many_o i_o think_v it_o apostolic_a to_o cleave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v theo._n the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v have_v s._n basils_n name_n to_o it_o but_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o whence_o those_o patch_n be_v take_v have_v neither_o s._n basils_n stile_n learning_n spirit_n nor_o age_n which_o erasmus_n perceive_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n after_o i_o be_v pass_v half_o the_o work_n say_v he_o without_o weariness_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o writer_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o a_o other_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o stile_n swell_v as_o unto_o the_o loftiness_n of_o a_o tragedy_n sometime_o it_o calm_v even_o unto_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n many_o time_n there_o appear_v some_o vanity_n in_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a aristotle_n predicament_n &_o porphiries_n 5._o predicable_n beside_o he_o digress_v very_o often_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o return_v unhandsom_o last_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o &_o there_o add_v which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o by_o their_o face_n show_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o have_v interlace_v the_o most_o learned_a book_n of_o athan._n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o babble_n but_o trifle_a conceit_n phi._n we_o care_v not_o for_o erasm._n judgement_n the._n you_o must_v care_v for_o erasmus_n reason_n unless_o you_o can_v disprove_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o these_o place_n to_o be_v those_o that_o erasm._n mean_v the._n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v nothing_o these_o place_n betray_v themselves_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v of_o your_o first_o allegation_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o middle_n fit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o oatmeal_n do_v oyster_n the_o word_n next_o before_o be_v these_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o syllable_n with_o whence_o it_o come_v what_o force_v it_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n place_n then_o your_o forger_n as_o a_o man_n sudden_o ravish_v &_o utter_o forget_v what_o he_o purpose_v enter_v a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o threâ—skore_o &_o fifteen_o line_n clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o first_o promise_v and_o end_v in_o a_o worse_a maze_n than_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o conclusion_n more_o dissident_a from_o the_o middle_n than_o the_o middle_n be_v from_o the_o preface_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o utriusque_fw-la proloquij_fw-la 27._o so_o then_o we_o have_v show_v that_o both_o proposition_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o large_a discourse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o he_o solemn_o propose_v one_o thing_n digress_v abrupt_o to_o a_o other_o and_o conclude_v absurd_o with_o a_o three_o which_o oversight_n in_o any_o bore_n be_v not_o sufferable_a forsooth_o
authority_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o example_n the_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o christ_n image_n with_o divine_a honour_n themselves_o conclude_v in_o your_o school_n and_o practise_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a invention_n of_o your_o own_o against_o all_o synod_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a old_a and_o new_a that_o ever_o assemble_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o begin_v that_o pernicious_a pastime_n of_o salute_v and_o kiss_v image_n do_v they_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v this_o error_n of_o you_o when_o they_o say_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uni_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la divine_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o image_n and_o again_o image_n i_o receive_v and_o embrace_v reverend_a image_n but_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v do_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o reserve_v to_o the_o supersubstantiall_a and_o quicken_a trinity_n only_o and_o to_o no_o image_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n that_o write_v against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n 50._o year_n after_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n do_v he_o not_o mighty_o detest_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o a_o most_o heinous_a error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n by_o his_o report_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o suffer_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o history_n of_o holy_a action_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o place_n and_o bring_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a creaturam_fw-la verò_fw-la adorari_fw-la etque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la pro_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiúsque_fw-la scelâ—ris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamamus_fw-la but_o that_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v or_o have_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v it_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o committer_n of_o that_o impiety_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o accurse_a and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o neither_o image_n neither_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v ibidem_fw-la he_o add_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n answer_v you_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n we_o think_v no_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n which_o we_o adore_v but_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o image_n it_o be_v we_o worship_v it_o with_o such_o veneration_n that_o answer_n of_o they_o we_o reprove_v &_o detest_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o because_o they_o do_v know_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o image_n they_o be_v the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a for_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n on_o a_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a image_n the_o self_n same_o answer_n many_o of_o the_o east_n church_n entangle_v with_o this_o heinous_a error_n give_v to_o such_o as_o rebuke_v they_o simulachro_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o yet_o at_o length_n both_o these_o and_o those_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o superstition_n of_o they_o france_n error_n have_v image_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o ibidem_fw-la great_a detestation_n &_o abomination_n to_o have_v they_o adore_v former_a in_o this_o opinion_n stand_v the_o west_n church_n a_o long_a time_n till_o your_o schoolman_n start_v up_o and_o overruled_n religion_n with_o their_o sophistical_a distinction_n and_o solution_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a nicene_n council_n and_o not_o mark_v their_o drift_n control_v that_o which_o they_o conclude_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wickede_a kind_n of_o adore_v of_o image_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o principal_a the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o be_v your_o glorious_a saint_n and_o clerk_n as_o you_o call_v he_o thomas_n aquin_n who_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a infer_v against_o they_o that_o no_o reverence_n can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grave_v or_o paint_v because_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o allege_v aristotle_n authority_n that_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o image_n and_o original_n be_v all_o one_o he_o resolve_v in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la 3_o consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la since_o than_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n must_v likewise_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o selfsame_a likeness_n divine_a honour_n bonaventure_n a_o other_o of_o your_o romish_a saint_n canonize_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o go_v after_o thomas_n with_o full_a sail_n quin_fw-la imago_fw-la christi_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la repraesentandum_fw-la eum_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la affert_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la offertur_fw-la exhibitur_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la debet_fw-la cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la whereas_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o divine_a adoration_n 58._o holcote_n and_o 1_o gerson_n somewhat_o dislike_v this_o assertion_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o the_o pronesse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v such_o fancy_n &_o the_o greediness_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v their_o offering_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n his_o learning_n sainctship_n and_o sectary_n bear_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v regard_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o school_n shift_n as_o the_o fortress_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n whâ—ch_v you_o will_v fain_o shrink_v from_o in_o our_o day_n the_o doctrine_n be_v both_o strange_a and_o wicked_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o pretence_n can_v colour_v they_o your_o school_n doctrine_n therefore_o of_o adore_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n not_o only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n but_o even_o renounce_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n and_o shun_v in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o upwarde_a as_o a_o most_o wicked_a error_n how_o can_v it_o on_o the_o sudden_a with_o a_o silly_a distinction_n of_o sundry_a respect_n become_v catholic_a what_o great_a wickedness_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o say_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o resemblance_n which_o the_o image_n have_v to_o the_o original_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v a_o image_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o our_o opinion_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o man_n be_v not_o a_o true_a &_o better_a image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n or_o as_o if_o god_n prohibit_v all_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v adore_v idolatry_n have_v not_o include_v as_o well_o their_o resemblance_n as_o their_o matter_n why_o may_v not_o any_o pagan_a by_o this_o evasion_n worship_n what_o creature_n he_o will_v &_o say_v he_o behold_v &_o honour_v in_o it_o not_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o wisdom_n &_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o other_o conceit_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a idolater_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v answer_v that_o they_o adore_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o convey_v their_o adoration_n by_o the_o image_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a if_o such_o profane_a speculation_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o god_n cause_n we_o may_v soon_o delude_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v with_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o the_o
it_o or_o recall_v you_o back_o from_o your_o enterprise_n be_v sacrilege_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o set_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o prudent_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o counsel_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n philand_n nay_o you_o prefer_v your_o wit_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o control_v your_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v theoph._n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o father_n yea_o god_n himself_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o renounce_v they_o rather_o as_o parricide_n than_o resemblance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n philand_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o be_v we_o theoph._n you_o leave_v the_o step_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v catholic_n philand_n we_o follow_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v theoph._n so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o half_a communion_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o sacrilege_n and_o you_o embrace_v for_o religion_n phi._n here_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o all_o consist_v therein_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o neglect_v and_o abolish_v the_o holy_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v far_o more_o catholic_a than_o your_o communion_n theo._n you_o need_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o depend_v great_a promise_n and_o duty_n on_o that_o than_o on_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v that_o all_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o refuse_v eat_v the_o one_o or_o drink_v the_o other_o can_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o your_o sacrifice_a and_o we_o will_v think_v you_o have_v some_o occasion_n though_o no_o reason_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o offering_n philand_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o drink_v and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lyve_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n soever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o these_o as_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o you_o now_o rehearse_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n mass_n theo._n they_o be_v great_a if_o you_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o philand_n we_o have_v better_o theo._n we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v you_o phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n theoph._n be_v it_o so_o that_o yet_o be_v many_o degree_n beneath_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o conclusion_n you_o bring_v we_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n we_o bring_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v aguise_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o phi._n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v you_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o father_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sacrifice_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o breadâ—_n and_o wine_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n mass_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v foretell_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n justine_n saint_n irineus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n do_v testify_v cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 63._o num_fw-la 2._o justin._n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n post_o med_n iren._n libro_fw-la 4._o capit_fw-la 32._o and_o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 17._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o prophet_n ca._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n ca._n 19_o s._n leo_n sermone_fw-la 8._o the_o passione_n avouch_v that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o first_o and_o ten_o chapter_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o property_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolatious_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v call_v it_o only_o and_o continual_o almost_o by_o such_o term_n as_o they_o do_v no_o other_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n council_n nicen._n the_o unbloodie_a service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o council_n ephesin_n epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n pag._n 605._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n dionys._n eccles._n hieronym_n cap._n 3._o the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloodie_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o council_n ephes._n anatâ—_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit._n chrys._n ho._n 41._o in_o 1._o corinth_n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la phil._n ho._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n epi._n 66._o &_o decaena_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 1._o august_n euch._n 109._o quaest._n 2._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la to_o 4._o ser._n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n august_n li._n 9_o ca._n 13._o &_o li._n 3._o the_o baptist_n ca._n 19_o the_o one_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrysost._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o pure_a oblation_n the_o new_a offspring_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o vital_a and_o impolluted_a host_n the_o honourable_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharistical_a &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v you_o may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n theo._n you_o be_v now_o where_o you_o will_v be_v and_o where_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o fit_v your_o foot_n but_o if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o father_n doctrine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o vanity_n in_o allege_v if_o not_o impiety_n in_o abuse_v so_o many_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o prop_v up_o your_o folly_n phi._n be_v not_o these_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o for_o this_o matter_n undeniable_a unavoidable_a indefeatable_a unanswerable_a theo._n in_o any_o case_n lie_v on_o load_n of_o term_n you_o have_v make_v we_o so_o many_o in_o your_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n that_o now_o you_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o lack_v but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n need_v
neither_o deny_v avoid_v defeat_v nor_o answer_v what_o if_o not_o one_o of_o these_o father_n who_o work_n you_o cite_v as_o thick_a as_o hop_n ever_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o your_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n you_o force_v a_o private_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n of_o you_o upon_o their_o speech_n against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n this_o be_v ever_o your_o wont_a when_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o meaning_n theo._n in_o deed_n this_o have_v be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o satan_n sleight_n in_o convey_v your_o religion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v &_o point_n by_o point_n to_o keep_v the_o speech_n faith_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o what_o with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v they_o and_o the_o forgery_n which_o be_v not_o they_o and_o yet_o carry_v their_o name_n he_o may_v make_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o set_v up_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o error_n and_o hypocrisy_n phi._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rid_v yourselves_o of_o all_o objection_n theoph._n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o drown_v yourselves_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o corruption_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o can_v spare_v you_o their_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o their_o writing_n &_o you_o no_o whit_n the_o near_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n phi._n you_o hold_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n theo._n the_o great_a boaster_n be_v not_o always_o the_o great_a conqueror_n let_v it_o therefore_o first_o appear_v what_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sacrifice_n and_o what_o we_o admit_v and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v which_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n call_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o never_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o both_o willing_o grant_v and_o open_o teach_v so_o their_o text_n not_o your_o gloze_n may_v prevail_v for_o there_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o must_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n &_o other_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n beside_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a quick_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n contribution_n and_o alm_n then_o give_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n a_o sacrifice_n no_o doubt_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o three_o sundry_a sort_n of_o offering_n incident_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o very_a supper_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_n a_o public_a memorial_n of_o that_o great_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o most_o assure_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o the_o gazer_n on_o or_o stander_n by_o but_o to_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n come_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o those_o mystery_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n s_o austen_n enforce_v in_o these_o word_n 19_o hold_v most_o firm_o neither_o doubt_n of_o this_o in_o any_o case_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n &_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n sacrifice_v brute_n beast_n &_o to_o who_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_z father_n &_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o ofâ—er_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n &_o charity_n in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o figuration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v &_o blood_n which_o he_o shall_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o death_n thanksgiving_n &_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o us._n with_o he_o agree_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n 32._o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unfruiteful_a or_o unthankful_a take_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o he_o confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n among_o we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n table_n we_o must_v they_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o maker_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n unfeigned_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o fervent_a love_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o sacrifice_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o these_o present_n but_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctifieng_v the_o creature_n this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n &_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o son_n death_n be_v so_o confess_v &_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o your_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o wrest_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o quiddity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v mention_v it_o 17._o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n this_o bread_n &_o this_o cup_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n institution_n basil._n tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o offer_v thou_o o_o lord_n these_o thy_o gift_n of_o thy_o own_o creature_n which_o sense_n irineus_n 34._o urge_v against_o valentine_n but_o also_o the_o very_a missal_n use_v in_o your_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o offertory_n mass_n receive_v holy_a father_n god_n everlasting_a this_o undefiled_a host_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o king_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o sin_n negligence_n and_o offence_n innumerable_a for_o all_o stander_n by_o yea_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n as_o well_o live_v as_o depart_v this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v help_v i_o &_o they_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n ibidem_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n entreat_v thy_o goodness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o thy_o sight_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a world_n ibidem_fw-la receive_v bless_a trinity_n this_o oblation_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n that_o thou_o accept_v &_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n these_o holy_a undefiled_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o first_o for_o thy_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n for_o all_o true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o here_o present_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n pretend_v certain_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n long_o before_o you_o repeat_v christ_n institution_n your_o mass-book_n do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o report_v if_o i_o mistake_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o mass_n let_v the_o shame_n be_v i_o what_o then_o offer_v you_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n or_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a neither_o any_o change_n make_v till_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v pronounce_v ergo_fw-la before_o consecration_n the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n keep_v their_o
be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o operation_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v most_o wonder_a mystery_n before_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o word_n that_o your_o author_n use_v if_o they_o be_v mâ—â—ning_n as_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v only_o these_o thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a mystery_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o proper_o and_o true_o than_o to_o your_o host_n or_o chalice_n philand_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v they_o we_o do_v but_o prefer_v that_o construction_n before_o the_o other_o theo._n that_o be_v where_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n you_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o to_o the_o host_n phi._n not_o from_o he_o but_o find_v he_o true_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o we_o honour_v he_o where_o we_o find_v he_o theo._n your_o do_n we_o know_v but_o dionysius_n word_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n philand_n they_o may_v have_v and_o that_o suffice_v us._n theo._n but_o if_o by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o must_v necessary_o enforce_v your_o exposition_n and_o not_o indifferent_o bear_v a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o rather_o better_a this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v if_o dionysius_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o suppose_v he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o o_o most_o divine_a and_o holy_a expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n reveil_v the_o enigmatical_a cover_n which_o be_v figurative_o adjacent_a unto_o thou_o be_v open_v clear_o unto_o we_o or_o if_o any_o man_n like_v rather_o to_o have_v it_o a_o apostrophe_n word_n to_o a_o thing_n lack_v life_n such_o as_o the_o learned_a be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v he_o may_v interpret_v it_o near_o to_o the_o right_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v but_o o_o most_o divine_a and_o sacred_a rite_n or_o institution_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n first_o ordain_v and_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n howsoever_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v no_o invocation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n nor_o speak_v to_o they_o but_z call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_a veil_n or_o integument_n figurative_o adherent_a or_o annex_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n phi._n run_v you_o for_o refuge_n to_o the_o rhetoritian_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o like_a speech_n joshua_n say_v thou_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v and_o esai_n himself_o begin_v his_o pprophecy_n with_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n phi._n those_o be_v speech_n not_o prayer_n as_o this_o be_v theoph._n they_o be_v all_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o so_o be_v that_o say_n of_o david_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o the_o door_n the_o mood_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o precative_a except_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o we_o must_v not_o command_v but_o only_o entreat_v and_o be_v use_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n it_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n touch_v they_o not_o any_o supplication_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o only_o the_o divine_v but_o also_o the_o grammarian_n wrong_v when_o you_o conclude_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o dionysius_n word_n because_o the_o verb_n be_v imperative_fw-it for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o whole_a action_n institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o yea_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o dionysius_n may_v say_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_v unto_o we_o without_o invocation_n of_o the_o host_n or_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o david_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o not_o go_n phi._n yet_o by_o this_o place_n you_o see_v christ_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o with_o garment_n and_o that_o be_v word_n for_o word_n our_o opinion_n theo._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figurative_o as_o your_o author_n do_v and_o then_o both_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v clear_o establish_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o and_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a veil_n and_o cover_n which_o mystical_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o spiritual_a operation_n contain_v and_o clothe_v his_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o not_o real_o nor_o by_o material_a or_o corporal_a inclusion_n as_o you_o affirm_v 3._o and_o so_o himself_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reverend_a or_o venerable_a sign_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o empart_v unto_o we_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o receive_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o he_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v dionysius_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v local_o or_o substantial_o close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n dionysius_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o word_n phi._n to_o christ_n he_o speak_v we_o doubt_v it_o not_o marry_o when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n sign_n and_o figure_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o take_v for_o show_n and_o accident_n as_o you_o do_v but_o for_o substantial_a and_o usual_a creature_n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o adore_v phi._n we_o say_v no._n theo._n of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n well_o you_o may_v think_v that_o have_v you_o be_v in_o dionysius_n place_v you_o will_v have_v pray_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o word_n import_v no_o such_o matter_n philand_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a 453._o the_o whole_a church_n blasphemy_n cry_v upon_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccatori_fw-la lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n theo._n who_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n yourselves_o or_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o christ_n philand_n never_o ask_v that_o question_n they_o do_v as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o do_v as_o they_o do_v theo._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o than_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o your_o own_o mouth_n that_o you_o cry_v upon_o it_o i_o mean_v on_o your_o host_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v a_o base_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 2._o what_o great_a sin_n do_v they_o commit_v which_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v traduce_v for_o a_o memorable_a and_o yet_o detestable_a crew_n of_o idolater_n gross_a whether_o it_o be_v great_a to_o be_v a_o father_n or_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o beget_v or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v the_o one_o you_o say_v the_o other_o who_o can_v forbid_v the_o bane_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o they_o if_o not_o prefer_v before_o they_o as_o more_o outrageous_a in_o dishonour_v god_n than_o they_o be_v phi._n do_v we_o not_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o it_o theoph._n why_o then_o do_v you_o cry_v on_o it_o and_o not_o on_o he_o philand_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o call_v on_o it_o we_o call_v on_o he_o theo._n so_o be_v they_o that_o
thing_n though_o happy_o the_o prophet_n do_v advise_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o other_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o deut._n 17._o the_o best_a christian_n princess_n have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la epi._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la aug._n epist._n 50._o religion_n the_o chief_a care_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 17_o de_fw-la veter_fw-la jure_fw-la enucleando_fw-la §_o deo_fw-la authore_fw-la authen_n constit_fw-la 6._o codic_n theodos._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la §_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legum_n novel_a theodos._n tit_n 2._o de_fw-la judeis_fw-la &_o samaritanis_fw-la §_o inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la valentinian_n himself_o be_v content_a at_o length_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o nesacrun_n baptisma_fw-la iteratur_fw-la euagrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o niceph._n dedicatio_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n keep_v this_o power_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o prince_n seat_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n make_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n lege_fw-la 1._o lege_fw-la 6._o lege_fw-la 7._o lege_fw-la 14_o &_o 15._o lege_fw-la 16._o lege_fw-la 19_o &_o 21._o lege_fw-la 22._o lege_fw-la 26._o â—iter_fw-la politica_fw-la iâ—ra_fw-la erusilem_fw-la lege_fw-la 4_o &_o 6._o the_o weak_a of_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o â—ray_v they_o from_o by_o osiâ—s_n word_n and_o consequent_o their_o sword_n stretch_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o temporal_a when_o papist_n be_v pose_v with_o these_o place_n and_o can_v avoid_v they_o they_o slip_v to_o a_o other_o question_n and_o cavil_n about_o the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o truth_n prince_n may_v command_v for_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o he_o that_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n may_v just_o punish_v for_o truth_n as_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o side_n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v punish_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a offence_n he_o that_o will_v punish_v must_n first_o prohibit_v if_o prince_n may_v punish_v &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v &_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n august_n epist_n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o papist_n grant_v prince_n may_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o not_o command_v &_o yet_o punish_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a kind_n of_o command_v nothing_o clear_a than_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n august_n epist_n 166._o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n command_v which_o they_o most_o avoid_v be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n epist._n 66._o 66._o novel_a constitut_o 3.5.6.16.37.42.57.58.59.67.77.79.83.109.117.131.132.133.141.144.146_o if_o prince_n at_o all_o may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v needs_o command_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o and_o present_o follow_v they_o will_v none_o of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v choose_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o bishop_n in_o these_o case_n must_v command_v prince_n what_o osius_n mean_v by_o say_v commandâ—_n we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o socra_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o ne_o sanct_n bapt_v iâ—eretur_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la §_o nullus_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 7._o gregor_n epist_n li._n 4._o ca._n 78._o legun_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 71._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la epist_n theodosii_n &_o valentiniani_n ad_fw-la dioscorum_n the_o prince_n appoint_v what_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la eundâ—_n §_o diosco_fw-es reverendo_fw-la the_o prince_n make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prince_n limit_v who_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la ad_fw-la elpidum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la martiani_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist_n euseb._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la novel_a constit._fw-la 6._o §_o maxima_fw-la quidem_fw-la these_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o hanc_fw-la non_fw-la pecunijs_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o â—_o quis_fw-la auteâ—_n talis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la definimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la effusas_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o whole_a clergy_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n novel_a constit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la constit._fw-la 57_o constit._fw-la 123._o §_o exigatur_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la these_o law_n extend_v to_o all_o province_n &_o patriarch_n ibidem_fw-la §_o prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o interdicimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o quis_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la synod_n call_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n imperial_a ibidem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la iubemus_fw-la all_o bishop_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n ibidem_fw-la §_o insuper_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o omnibus_fw-la vero_fw-la epis_fw-la unjust_a excommunication_n punish_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o praeterea_fw-la si_fw-la qui._n the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n limit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n law_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n no_o appeal_n from_o the_o patriarch_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o clericos_fw-la auten_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o idem_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-fr epist_n &_o cleri_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quenquam_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 2._o de_fw-la sacrosactis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la c._n decernimus_fw-la osius_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_o answer_v by_o we_o may_v not_o control_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o cunning_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o to_o belie_v our_o doctrine_n or_o to_o slip_v themselves_o from_o the_o question_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a allegation_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n power_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o apolog._n cap._n 1._o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o all_o their_o vaunt_n never_o come_v near_o the_o princess_n power_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o prince_n authority_n as_o we_o defend_v it_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n touch_v in_o the_o apolog._n the_o absurdity_n which_o the_o jesuite_n muster_v against_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o sect._n 22._o epist._n 55._o sect._n 23._o august_n contra_fw-la gaudentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 24._o sect._n 25._o their_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o own_o dream_n not_o on_o our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n no_o absurdity_n can_v be_v consequent_a when_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n &_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o their_o mouth_n epist._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o absurdity_n must_v be_v infer_v upon_o our_o assertion_n if_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n may_v not_o christ_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n what_o prince_n shall_v command_v to_o command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v piety_n and_o no_o absurdity_n supreme_a as_o we_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o it_o this_o misconster_a of_o supreme_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 21._o mat._n 28._o prince_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n and_o free_a liberty_n without_o let_n
the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n usurp_v rom._n 13._o supreme_a be_v a_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n supreme_a over_o person_n not_o over_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v where_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o sword_n &_o where_o not_o where_o they_o may_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o with_o reverence_n endure_v they_o though_o they_o command_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n heathen_a tyrant_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o paul_n &_o peter_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 4._o rom._n 13._o who_o we_o must_v endure_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aug._n epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 166._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n jest_n wherewith_o they_o mock_v the_o reader_n the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o trve_v prince_n must_v take_v good_a care_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a direction_n the_o right_a director_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o their_o dignity_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o &_o 8._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la ad_fw-la valentin_n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 33._o optat._n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la â—ermenianum_fw-la john_n 17._o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 10._o james_n 4._o aust._n in_o psal._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o 23._o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o idem_fw-la epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n judge_v take_v for_o discern_a only_o god_n must_v limit_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o error_n to_o discern_v truth_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o matth._n 7._o and_o to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n john_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o matth._n 24._o colos._n 8._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3_o heb._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o orig_n in_o jeâ—â—â—_n nave_n hom_n 2._o the_o father_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n ambros._n epi._n li._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o aux_fw-fr luke_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o discern_v and_o charge_v to_o beware_v seducer_n matth._n 24._o matth._n 23._o the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n except_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o matth._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 11â—_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o thes._n 5._o rom._n 12._o philip._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v prince_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o try_v spirit_n that_o private_a man_n have_v the_o former_a precept_n comprise_v the_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n heb._n 13._o vers._n 7._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o preacher_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o apostle_n tie_v to_o that_o condition_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o galat._n 1_o the_o angel_n themselves_o limit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 1._o corinth_n 17._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hom_n 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n heretic_n chrysost._n operis_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 20._o in_o 7._o ca._n mat._n much_o more_o teacher_n that_o be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o act._n 20._o bishop_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o john_n 21._o they_o be_v superior_a in_o teach_v not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v their_o function_n be_v more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a because_o god_n work_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o aug._n in_o psa._n 10_o in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la san_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 1._o corin._n 3_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o preacher_n person_n the_o preacher_n call_v for_o subjection_n &_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 4._o mark_n 10._o â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n nor_o place_n peter_n faith_n be_v truth_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n not_o other_o man_n report_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v trust_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o apostle_n writing_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a rom._n 10._o basil._n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ethiciâ—_n definiâ—_n 8._o hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la helnidium_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 86._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haereticoâ—_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenen_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la li._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-fr preaest_n no_o person_n nor_o place_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o deut._n 17._o deut._n 12._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o hieron_n cap._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionib_fw-la tertullian_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v where_o truth_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o doubt_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o sheep_n by_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n voice_n john_n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o cap._n 44._o cap._n 45._o act._n 20._o mat._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n bishop_n assemble_v may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sever_v mat._n 18._o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v counsel_n may_v err_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o 5._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o epist._n 55_o ad_fw-la proropium_fw-la a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o number_n of_o person_n and_o place_n vide_fw-la distinct_a 16_o §_o sexta._fw-it §_o primo_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 36._o tomo_fw-la concilior_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o general_a council_n err_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v a_o council_n may_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a sozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 23._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o sozo_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o own_o fellow_n have_v consess_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v o_z panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la panorm_a ibiden_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 5_o &_o 4._o pighius_fw-la be_v earnest_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr baptist_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_a general_a astio._n 1._o 1._o euagrius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reperitur_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la council_n actio_fw-la 1._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v often_o deceive_v contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o august_n epist_n 167._o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o the_o arrian_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_a socrat._n lib._n 2._o
good_a both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n discipline_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 15._o 2._o sam._n 22._o 22._o esai_n 7._o 7._o esai_n 9_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysost._n in_o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la philip._n homil_n 13._o 13._o idem_fw-la homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la papil_n antioch_n head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o to_o christ._n praefat._n 7._o centuriae_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o be_v deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v by_o our_o oath_n serve_v god_n &_o not_o man_n if_o their_o law_n dissent_v from_o he_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n in_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v not_o in_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v apol._n c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o jesuite_n as_o bold_a with_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o god_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a judgement_n the_o church_n plant_v without_o any_o judicial_a process_n apol._n cap._n 4._o 4._o sect_n 19_o 19_o sect_n 12._o 12._o sect_n 19_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n he_o have_v authority_n enough_o that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n side_n jos._n 24._o 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o 19_o 3._o king_n 22._o 22._o jerem._n 23._o 23._o amos._n 7._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 3._o acts._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 6._o 23._o the_o wicked_a always_o ask_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o authority_n mat._n 21._o joh._n 1._o joh._n 1._o acts._n 4._o he_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v one_o man_n preach_v truth_n have_v warrant_n enough_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n velandis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n drown_v for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n whether_o side_n have_v truth_n must_v be_v the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a quareling_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o god_n must_v be_v obay_v when_o he_o command_v whosoever_o dissent_n the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o a_o disorder_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o the_o bishop_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o decision_n but_o the_o permission_n &_o protection_n of_o truth_n queen_n mary_n by_o parliament_n receive_v the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o our_o father_n deut._n 32._o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o father_n and_o eager_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o late_a father_n god_n have_v not_o refer_v we_o from_o his_o word_n to_o our_o father_n ezech._n 20._o psal._n 78._o psal._n 95._o zach._n 1._o jerem._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o our_o father_n may_v err_v though_o his_o elect_a can_v not_o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o mark_n 13._o mat._n 24._o 2._o thes._n 2._o reveâ—_n 13._o all_o shall_v err_v save_v the_o elect_a the_o elect_a can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n mat._n 7._o to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n be_v most_o dangerous_a mat._n 22._o our_o father_n sin_v and_o rebel_v against_o god_n psal._n 106._o dan._n 9_o 2._o chron._n 29._o mat._n 3._o acts._n 7._o our_o father_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o a_o parliament_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v man_n may_v make_v their_o choice_n what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v the_o prince_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n the_o jesuite_n presume_v that_o all_o be_v theâ—â—s_a the_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n though_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v no._n the_o jesuite_n have_v neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v to_o be_v void_a for_o lack_v of_o the_o bishop_n assent_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v command_v for_o truth_n without_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 14._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o 2._o chron._n 29._o 4._o king_n 22._o christian_n prince_n may_v do_v the_o like_a constantine_n authorize_v christian_n religion_n without_o any_o council_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o justinian_n have_v no_o council_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o 6._o general_a counsel_n in_o 790._o year_n sâ—c_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o theodosius_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v establish_v &_o when_o the_o second_o general_a council_n can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n do_v win_v he_o to_o it_o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o realm_n have_v be_v christen_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lay_v man_n &_o weeman_n india_n convert_v by_o merchant_n merchant_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o ca._n 9_o 9_o and_o never_o ask_v the_o priest_n leave_v so_o to_o do_v do_v socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o iberia_n convert_v by_o a_o woman_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v be_v eloquent_a against_o this_o king_n that_o yield_v his_o realm_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o seeâ—â—e_a wench_n any_o man_n may_v serve_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o many_o country_n receive_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n â—â—nt_fw-fr act._n 5._o if_o truth_n be_v â—â—ufficient_a â—â—â—charge_n for_o fisherman_n to_o withstand_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o may_v prince_n upon_o that_o warrant_n neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n john_n 7._o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21._o levit._fw-la 20._o exod._n 22._o eccle._n 10._o 3._o king_n 2._o david_n judge_v shimei_n worthy_a to_o die_v for_o rail_v on_o he_o vincentius_n lirinens_n advers_o haeres_fw-la how_o vincentius_n define_v catholic_n catholic_n vincens_fw-la advers._n haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la vincent_n ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o of_o all_o person_n person_n sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 755._o continuationes_fw-la bedae_fw-la anno_fw-la 792._o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n the_o church_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n conden_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o hinâ—mar_n remens_n contra_fw-la hincmar_n jandunensem_fw-la epist_n cap._n 20._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o refute_v by_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o germany_n a_o whole_a book_n write_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n by_o charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n the_o monk_n have_v raze_v our_o nice_a and_o put_v in_o constantinople_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n tomo_fw-la council_n 3._o admonit_a surij_fw-la ad_fw-la lector_n de_fw-fr synod_n francof_n â—ol_n 226._o 226._o augu._n steuch_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n lib._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o 60._o adon._n aetase_n 6._o auent_n lib._n 4._o say_v scitae_fw-la graecoâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la rescissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v worshipper_n of_o imageâ—_n themselves_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n be_v condemn_v for_o decree_a image_n to_o bâ—_n worship_v the_o book_n extant_a agree_v with_o this_o report_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o west_n church_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n suffer_v story_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o carve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o grecian_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a as_o to_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o stock_n the_o west_n church_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o image_n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o story_n paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o picture_n worship_v worship_v sin_n to_o worship_n picture_n gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o picture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—â—_n theodos._n error_n &_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 34._o bow_v and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n object_v to_o heretikâ—_n as_o idolatry_n august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n haeres_fw-la 7._o epipha_n in_o 80._o haeres_fw-la anacephâ—_n epipha_n lib._n 1._o â—om_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o iren._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n image_n be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o phil_n 3._o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a honour_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o god_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o
ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la the_o lord_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o likewise_o remain_v let_v he_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v sacramento_n tènus_fw-la before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v solo_fw-la sacramento_n oppose_v against_o it_o revera_fw-la mamnducare_fw-la &_o prove_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o wicked_a christian_n do_v in_o deed_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n ibidem_fw-la they_o right_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o and_o of_o wicked_a liver_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la isti_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o that_o live_v wicked_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n phi._n not_o spiritual_o but_o sacramental_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v theo._n keep_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o error_n which_o now_o you_o be_v in_o figure_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_a eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a and_o visible_a press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n himself_o phi._n the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v theo._n but_o so_o say_v not_o saint_n augustine_n he_o diligent_o distinguish_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interpret_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 5._o sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o signification_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sacramentâ—_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 26._o it_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o none_o to_o death_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o assertion_n 8._o heretic_n say_v hierom_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o whosoever_o say_v ambrose_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n domini_fw-la none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o lamb_n say_v cyprian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a israelite_n receive_v the_o word_n say_v origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o true_a meat_n the_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carnal_o press_v with_o tooth_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a want_v both_o spirit_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v can_v possible_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o come_v to_o his_o table_n never_o so_o often_o phi._n if_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n how_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o also_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v local_o and_o substantial_o there_o enclose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o receive_v the_o one_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o receive_v the_o other_o into_o the_o same_o passage_n but_o because_o neither_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n nor_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o where_o he_o abide_v not_o therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v phi._n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 1._o we_o ask_v you_o now_o where_o and_o how_o if_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n the_o best_a handfast_a you_o have_v in_o father_n or_o counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o few_o speech_n wrest_v and_o force_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o outward_a &_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o the_o body_n which_o you_o urge_v thereby_o to_o settle_v your_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a on_o his_o table_n in_o truth_n table_n grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n if_o we_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o mouth_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o so_o the_o local_a and_o corporal_a hide_v of_o his_o humane_a substance_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o catholic_a father_n or_o council_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o first_o nicen_n synod_n exhort_v we_o in_o those_o mystery_n or_o ibidem_fw-la on_o that_o sacred_a table_n by_o faith_n to_o consider_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whâ—ch_v if_o any_o do_v not_o both_o profess_v and_o perform_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o christian._n phi._n how_o say_v s._n chryso_v will_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n 61._o which_o invade_v even_o his_o own_o body_n with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o lip_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n but_o to_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o phrase_n of_o speech_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o you_o commit_v these_o two_o gross_a oversighte_n you_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a creature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o insensible_a grace_n &_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o these_o false_a foundation_n you_o run_v along_o the_o father_n pervert_v every_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v as_o a_o mean_a divine_a may_v soon_o perceive_v phi._n these_o be_v your_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o father_n which_o we_o bring_v because_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n first_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o reprove_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o phi._n doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o phi._n what_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v phi._n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o the._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a &_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o â—each_v other_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o we_o never_o
doubt_v but_o â—hrysmaâ—is_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cyprian_n say_v do_v we_o know_v there_o can_v not_o follow_v a_o operation_n if_o there_o go_v not_o a_o presence_n before_o set_a a_o side_n your_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o christ_n cover_v with_o accidence_n &_o his_o flesh_n chammed_a between_o your_o tooth_n and_o say_v what_o you_o will_v either_o of_o his_o inviâ—â—ble_a presence_n by_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n offer_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o quicken_a and_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o join_v with_o you_o no_o word_n shall_v displease_v we_o that_o any_o way_n declare_v the_o truth_n or_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n your_o local_a compass_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o show_v and_o fantastical_a appearance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n your_o real_a grind_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o your_o jaw_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_a these_o do_v the_o father_n refute_v as_o erroneous_a and_o in_o these_o your_o own_o fellow_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o hold_v phi._n be_v not_o we_o resolve_v what_o to_o hold_v of_o christ_n real_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n theo._n how_o you_o be_v secret_o resolve_v i_o know_v not_o your_o judgement_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n phi._n we_o theo._n who_o say_v i_o but_o you_o phi._n howsover_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o retain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o school_n to_o dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v yet_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o all_o together_o theo._n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o dog_n for_o bone_n imagination_n omit_v your_o contention_n what_o the_o pronowne_n h_o o_fw-fr c_o suppose_v what_o the_o verb_n e_o s_o tâ—ignifieth_v â—ignifieth_z when_o and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v whether_o by_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n what_o body_n succeed_v and_o whether_o with_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o extension_n of_o quantity_n or_o without_o what_o subject_a the_o accident_n have_v to_o hang_v on_o whether_o the_o air_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v that_o sour_v and_o putrifi_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o so_o many_o contradiction_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n omit_v i_o say_v these_o with_o infinite_a other_o like_a contention_n the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o your_o mouth_n be_v you_o all_o agree_v about_o it_o philan._n we_o be_v theo._n your_o two_o seminary_n be_v perhaps_o because_o they_o harken_v rather_o for_o sedition_n in_o the_o realm_n tooth_n than_o for_o religion_n in_o the_o school_n but_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n be_v they_o in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n phi._n great_a and_o small_a consent_n together_o against_o you_o theo._n against_o truth_n they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fantastical_a error_n they_o do_v not_o the_o chief_a pillour_n of_o your_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o man_n forsake_v and_o forsake_v of_o truth_n your_o gloze_v be_v content_a if_o a_o man_n gape_v wide_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v his_o mouth_n but_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o heresy_n that_o the_o tooth_n shall_v touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jaw_n begin_v to_o close_v he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o post_n towards_o heaven_n glossa_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o conjecture_n but_o certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v press_v with_o the_o tooth_n tam_fw-la cito_fw-la present_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n durandus_fw-la be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o will_v have_v christ_n canonis_fw-la present_a in_o the_o mouth_n chamme_v he_o that_o listen_v till_o his_o â—awes_n ache_v but_o he_o be_v as_o straight_o lace_v against_o the_o stomach_n as_o the_o glozer_n be_v against_o the_o tooth_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pass_v thither_o build_v himself_o on_o these_o word_n of_o hugo_n christ_n be_v far_o corporal_o present_a in_o visu_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sapore_fw-la while_o we_o see_v or_o taste_v the_o sacrament_n far_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v affect_v so_o long_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o remoove_v but_o when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v the_o form_n then_o must_v we_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a because_o christ_n pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n neither_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o gloze_v say_v nor_o to_o the_o stomach_n as_o the_o rest_n affirm_v but_o to_o the_o hart_n and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o mind_n than_o descend_v to_o the_o stomach_n other_o be_v who_o stirâ—e_v bonaventure_n more_o incline_v will_v no_o way_n but_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o well_o in_o the_o stomach_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n maâ—y_v thence_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o wag_v neither_o upward_a nor_o downward_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o durand_n and_o hugo_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o hart_n he_o repli_v that_o hold_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o meâ—tem_fw-la sed_fw-la utrum_fw-la sic_fw-la vadâ—t_fw-la in_o ventrâ—m_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la opinionum_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o whether_o he_o so_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o belliâ—_n this_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n &_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n what_o to_o hold_v be_v haâ—d_a to_o judge_v yet_o he_o like_v not_o that_o aut_fw-la ibidâ—m_fw-la mus_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la traijceret_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o cloacam_fw-la descenderet_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n or_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o draught_n because_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v that_o &_o sidiceremus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la &_o infideles_fw-la deriderent_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o irriderent_fw-la and_o if_o we_o shall_v defend_v that_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n will_v jest_v at_o we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v this_o notwithstanding_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n in_o spiâ—e_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n â—entereth_v on_o it_o 45._o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n say_v he_o shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o sacrament_n some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n straight_a way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o â—avour_n of_o thomas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr oâ—bellis_fw-la with_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o thomist_n neither_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o mean_v in_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o same_o yea_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o shrink_v from_o this_o loathsome_a position_n 13._o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o recein_v of_o brute_n beast_n the_o faculty_n of_o divine_n in_o paris_n with_o full_a consent_n give_v he_o this_o check_n here_o the_o master_n be_v refuse_v and_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v win_v without_o he_o in_o step_v antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o recompense_v his_o late_a come_n with_o his_o lewd_a writing_n first_o he_o tell_v how_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la dress_v the_o glâ—ze_n for_o say_v tooth_n that_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v press_v with_o our_o tooth_n quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la which_o